the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o a_o three_o between_o two_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n between_o man_n and_o god_n consider_v he_o be_v god_n ans._n though_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o godhead_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o son_n then_o and_o the_o father_n be_v person_n real_o distinct_a the_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v mediator_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o will_n when_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v in_o he_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v thus_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o ans._n in_o christ_n consider_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o office_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o office_n he_o be_v mediator_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o man-god_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v reconciliation_n last_o the_o property_n of_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 16._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v ans._n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o because_o he_o change_v either_o nature_n or_o will_n but_o because_o he_o change_v his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n into_o effect_n of_o anger_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n change_v the_o law_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n ans._n this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n before_o all_o world_n and_o so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o god_n for_o god_n can_v decree_v to_o change_v this_o or_o that_o without_o change_n the_o use_n god_n unchangeablenes_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o now_o the_o first_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o second_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o they_o which_o be_v once_o know_v of_o god_n be_v ever_o know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o but_o god_n anger_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o faith_n hope_n love_n good_a counsel_n honest_a promise_n and_o such_o like_a special_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o poesy_n of_o our_o gration_n queen_n semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o good_a thing_n special_o in_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o us._n the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o good_a people_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v include_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v and_o answer_v a_o other_o objection_n in_o number_n the_o four_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o of_o sin_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o give_v life_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o givethlife_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v negative_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o double_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o denial_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n it_o shall_v also_o give_v justice_n or_o justify_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o contrary_a way_n of_o justification_n one_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n with_o work_n therefore_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n thing_n subordinate_a whereof_o one_o serve_v for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a for_o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shut_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n in_o that_o paul_n reject_v the_o blasphemous_a objection_n with_o god_n forbid_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v thing_n say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o naboth_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n they_o be_v idolater_n solemnise_v a_o fast_o pretend_v danger_n by_o the_o sin_n 1._o king_n 21._o 12._o caiphas_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v blaspheme_v rend_v his_o garment_n math._n 26._o when_o job_n do_v but_o suspect_v his_o child_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n he_o call_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n that_o many_o blaspheme_v by_o curse_v swear_v etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n and_o many_o do_v it_o as_o many_o dissolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o bravery_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o move_v thereat_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o offence_n this_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o reason_n paul_n deliver_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v life_n unto_o we_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o justice_n cause_v life_n and_o that_o which_o give_v life_n first_o of_o all_o give_v justice_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_n can_v meritorious_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o life_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o justice_n also_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o again_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o justification_n and_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v deceive_v for_o by_o the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n if_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v they_o also_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o many_o among_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o for_o their_o justification_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o without_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o by_o paul_n conclusion_n who_o christ_n quicken_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o do_v not_o quicken_v they_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v examine_v thyself_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v justify_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o thy_o life_n unreform_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o fond_a imagination_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v the_o 22._o verse_n follow_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o that_o
temple_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o these_o respect_n may_v entreat_v for_o a_o friendly_a acceptance_n at_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v afford_v i_o thy_o good_a word_n for_o my_o good_a will_n and_o a_o favourable_a construction_n for_o my_o pain_n i_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o thou_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n unfeigned_o wish_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o myself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n august_n 10._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n r._n c._n fault_n escape_v in_o some_o copy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n lin_v fault_n correct_v 25_o 30_o building_n bind_v 70_o 28_o degree_n decree_v 86_o 27_o christin_n christian_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr refuse_v refuse_v 105_o 4_o prov._n 14._o 24._o 136_o 3_o seach_n search_v 153_o 4_o 7_o 47_o 164_o 25_o begin_v begin_v 176_o 24_o happy_o haply_o 241_o 5_o reveal_v conceive_v 360_o 33_o it_o be_v 402_o 1_o come_v come_v 440_o 16_o magination_n imagination_n 461_o 29_o fool_n foot_n 469_o 23_o note_n mote_n 472_o 38_o recidavation_n recidivation_n 473_o 7_o the_o thief_n thief_n 478_o 30_o quaerenda_fw-la quâ—rendo_fw-la 480_o 17_o suppose_n supposal_n 482_o 25_o perfunctory_a defunctorie_n 482_o 37_o thâ—_n the_o 490_o 38_o hear_v hard_o 505_o 36_o thought_n though_o 556_o 23_o equal_a equal_a 559_o 26_o our_o a_o 585_o 8_o see_v see_v 612_o 3_o peter_n peter_n 647_o 14_o o_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o have_v read_v have_v chap._n 1_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o scope_n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v because_o certain_a false-apostle_n slander_v he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n persuade_v they_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o call_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n second_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a question_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o three_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n have_v 3._o part_n a_o preface_n a_o instruction_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o inscription_n and_o a_o salutation_n the_o inscription_n set_v down_o the_o person_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v the_o person_n that_o write_v be_v two_o paul_n &_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o which_o in_o comely_a and_o decent_a manner_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o galatian_n by_o his_o office_n and_o function_n as_o apostle_n that_o be_v one_o call_v to_o be_v a_o plant_a and_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o general_a signification_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o teacher_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_a and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o first_o he_o remove_v the_o false_a cause_n in_o these_o word_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n as_o by_o author_n of_o my_o call_n or_o not_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himselse_a to_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o be_v call_v notby_o god_n but_o by_o man_n again_o he_o say_v not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n this_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n of_o who_o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o imposition_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n then_o a_o calling_n second_o they_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n paul_n add_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o father_n and_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o godhead_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o action_n of_o the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o death_n and_o in_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n he_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n 5._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 33._o again_o paul_n mention_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o call_n for_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostley_n be_v call_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_n first_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a before_o front_n of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o his_o own_o call_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_n a_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n take_v not_o unto_o 14._o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v foolish_a and_o fantastical_a who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v preach_v that_o will_n without_o any_o special_a call_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v i_o answer_v 10._o all_o be_v priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v private_o within_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o father_n his_o child_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v three_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n alone_o in_o the_o
present_v we_o with_o their_o body_n and_o so_o must_v we_o present_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o first_o end_n of_o this_o give_v be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o it_o work_v love_n in_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v in_o mind_n and_o meditation_n come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n will_v move_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o endless_a pain_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o if_o he_o sorrow_n for_o they_o much_o more_o we_o three_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o if_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n we_o must_v take_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o never_o witting_o sin_v more_o last_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o that_o true_o turn_v to_o christ._n for_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v bless_v psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o in_o temptation_n they_o may_v bold_o oppose_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o hell_n death_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o sin_n they_o must_v recover_v themselves_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v this_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o this_o apply_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o application_n be_v this_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o turn_v by_o faith_n apply_v and_o when_o we_o apply_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v withal_o turn_v faith_n go_v before_o conversion_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o practice_v they_o be_v both_o together_o they_o which_o use_v to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v themselves_o to_o christ_n misapply_v and_o presume_v because_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n give_v himself_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 7._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o three_o see_v we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o our_o dwell_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 13._o 6._o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n perfecute_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v on_o earth_n and_o for_o affection_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o see_v this_o must_v be_v so_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o day_n prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o own_o home_n and_o whereas_o paul_n call_v this_o world_n a_o evil_a world_n he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v yea_o that_o civil_a virtue_n and_o civil_a life_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n may_v think_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a without_o grace_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o no_o man_n for_o his_o foresee_v faith_n or_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v go_v before_o will_n but_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v first_o decree_v and_o then_o foresee_v the_o will_v here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n than_o god_n signify_v the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v most_o common_o call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o any_o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n by_o communication_n of_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o paul_n and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o propound_v god_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o father_n second_o to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o he_o in_o all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o which_o do_v not_o this_o know_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o the_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o the_o salutation_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o teach_v we_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n so_o oft_o must_v we_o give_v praise_n &_o thank_n to_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o serious_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o 6._o imaruell_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n but_o that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n one_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o other_o manner_n the_o first_o part_n touch_v doctrine_n begin_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o revolt_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o syllogism_n if_o i_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o be_v call_v immediate_o of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v because_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o minor_a be_v handle_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o will_v brief_o deliver_v so_o soon_o that_o be_v present_o after_o my_o departure_n remove_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o another_o gospel_n to_o another_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o gospel_n more_o sufficient_a and_o more_o excellent_a then_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v deliver_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o have_v call_v you_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v have_v call_v you_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n which_o be_v not_o another_o which_o pretend_v gospel_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o indeed_o another_o gospel_n from_o
be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o by_o man_n where_o revelation_n be_v want_v this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o patriarch_n till_o moses_n be_v prophet_n in_o their_o family_n &_o they_o teach_v not_o only_o their_o family_n in_o general_a but_o also_o their_o first_o bear_v that_o they_o may_v succeed_v as_o prophet_n after_o they_o there_o be_v 48._o city_n of_o the_o levite_n disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n where_o not_o only_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v but_o also_o school_n erect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n num._n 37._o one_o city_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v cireath_n sephar_n josu._n 15._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o book_n or_o as_o we_o say_v the_o university_n samuel_n a_o young_a man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o shilo_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o eli_n the_o priest_n samuel_n when_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o israel_n erect_v college_n of_o prophet_n and_o rule_v they_o himself_o 1._o sam._n 10._o in_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la set_v up_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o bethel_n carmel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o young_a student_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 2._o 3._o christ_n himself_o beside_o the_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o people_n train_v up_o and_o teach_v himself_o his_o 12._o apostle_n and_o his_o 70._o disciple_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o furthermore_o this_o teach_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o continue_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mean_a art_n or_o trade_n that_o be_v be_v not_o learn_v without_o great_a teach_n then_o much_o more_o teach_v be_v require_v in_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a cut_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o a_o matter_n whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o teacher_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v aright_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n man_n begin_v to_o lay_v aside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o write_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n hence_o ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n come_v headlong_o into_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o use_v all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n that_o this_o thing_n may_v go_v forward_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o their_o bountifulness_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v still_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o must_v do_v it_o more_o parent_n must_v dedicate_v the_o fit_a of_o their_o child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o shift_n as_o they_o do_v for_o common_o the_o elder_a must_v be_v the_o heir_n the_o next_o the_o lawyer_n the_o young_a the_o divine_a student_n must_v love_v and_o affect_v this_o call_n above_o all_o other_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o last_o all_o man_n must_v make_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v and_o bless_v all_o school_n of_o learning_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v in_o use_n here_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n because_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n and_o that_o paul_n receive_v authority_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a how_o that_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v at_o large_a his_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o if_o i_o learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n i_o learn_v it_o either_o before_o or_o after_o my_o conversion_n but_o i_o learn_v it_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o my_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v here_o confirm_v thus_o before_o my_o call_n and_o conversion_n i_o profess_v judaism_n and_o i_o live_v according_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o profit_v in_o my_o religion_n above_o many_o other_o therefore_o i_o be_v not_o then_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o man_n this_o argument_n he_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o galatian_n thus_o that_o this_o be_v my_o conversation_n in_o judaism_n you_o be_v witness_n for_o you_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v as_o much_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n two_o point_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o man_n and_o man_n arise_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n for_o nature_n and_o disposition_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o any_o other_o and_o he_o say_v rom._n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n before_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pelagian_n error_n to_o think_v that_o man_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o nature_n occasion_n god_n to_o give_v they_o supernatural_a grace_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n here_o make_v a_o open_a and_o ingenious_a confession_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n past_a and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n write_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a policy_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v move_v they_o to_o have_v cover_v and_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o have_v blaze_v their_o own_o shame_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o book_n of_o policy_n as_o atheist_n suppose_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n again_o the_o end_n of_o this_o plain_a confession_n be_v that_o paul_n may_v thereby_o confirm_v and_o justify_v his_o own_o call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n this_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o such_o person_n as_o use_v to_o sit_v and_o rehearse_v their_o wicked_a life_n past_a in_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v manner_n in_o paul_n example_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o profession_n before_o his_o call_n and_o his_o conversation_n his_o profession_n be_v judaism_n and_o this_o hinder_v he_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v what_o judaism_n or_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v answer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v three_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o apostle_n esseis_n sadduceis_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v common_o embrace_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o judaism_n as_o i_o take_v it_o phariseisme_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v these_o i._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o when_o christ_n mention_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o john_n 8._o 19_o ii_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o one_o nature_n for_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v they_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v his_o lord_n they_o can_v not_o answer_v math._n 22._o iii_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o
write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n the_o same_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o oversight_n in_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o 〈…〉_z believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a and_o a_o apply_v faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v therefore_o and_o do_v be_v not_o opposite_a again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o stand_v between_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o simple_o between_o believe_v and_o do_v last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v consider_v no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o lord_n since_o man_n fall_n repeat_v the_o law_n in_o his_o old_a tenor_n not_o to_o mock_v man_n but_o for_o other_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n the_o second_o be_v to_o advertise_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v still_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v by_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o even_o then_o we_o come_v far_o short_a in_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curfe_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n paul_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o here_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o 10._o verse_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o than_o all_o man_n be_v accurse_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o you_o have_v say_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v that_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v full_a redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v of_o his_o answer_n here_o make_v a_o description_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o author_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n and_o this_o form_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v also_o a_o other_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a first_o of_o all_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 10._o verse_n or_o compare_v the_o answer_n and_o the_o objection_n together_o we_o see_v and_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v curse_v say_v the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n write_v therein_o except_o they_o have_v pardon_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n say_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n from_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n overmuch_o as_o the_o revile_n and_o curse_n of_o evil_a tongue_n withcraft_n the_o plague_n pestilence_n famine_n the_o sword_n or_o death_n for_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a unto_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n shall_v be_v restrain_v three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o redeem_v must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o redeemer_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v all_o the_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o can_v show_v to_o our_o redeemer_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_o here_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o say_v they_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v captive_n proper_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n whereof_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a curse_n and_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o infâ—â—cting_n of_o punishment_n the_o price_n must_v not_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o us._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v this_o curse_n ans._n a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o presence_n for_o the_o very_a damn_a have_v their_o move_n and_o be_v from_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v death_n indeed_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n ans._n he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n first_o because_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o be_v prcordain_v before_o all_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o give_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 22._o second_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n
in_o thrall_n &_o bondage_n but_o the_o very_a night_n after_o the_o former_a time_n be_v expire_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o rage_a sea_n can_v stop_v their_o deliverance_n exod._n 12._o 41._o god_n promise_a deliverance_n after_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o babylon_n when_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v daniel_n pray_v and_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o supplication_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n come_v forth_o dan._n 9_o 23._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a if_o after_o much_o pray_v we_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n fail_v and_o he_o be_v hoarse_a in_o pray_v psal._n 69._o 4._o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o place_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v order_n between_o the_o person_n whereby_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o divine_a effect_n in_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v or_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o first_o of_o ourselves_o believe_v and_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o receive_v some_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o some_o old_a gift_n joh._n 20._o 22._o again_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o time_n both_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o do_v of_o all_o this_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v we_o begin_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o first_o receive_v god_n spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o thus_o by_o our_o faith_n receive_v we_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v or_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v for_o what_o end_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n for_o six_o for_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o for_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o joh._n 3._o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o counsel_n will_n affection_n action_n isa._n 11._o 1._o rome_n 8._o 14._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o conjunction_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o for_o consolation_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o for_o confirmation_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o every_o good_a duty_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13._o this_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o must_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v such_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n repent_v say_v peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o must_v careful_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n by_o avoid_v all_o such_o act_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o may_v make_v a_o breath_n in_o conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o offend_v conscience_n quench_v the_o spirit_n last_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o think_v on_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o affect_v of_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 17_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n by_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o second_o exception_n or_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o here_o principal_o stand_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o christ._n the_o objection_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n can_v now_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o fave_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o second_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a yet_o the_o law_n can_v do_v it_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v his_o testament_n confirm_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o proposition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o comparison_n thus_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n after_o it_o be_v confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n v._n 15._o the_o minor_a be_v propound_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v brethreu_n paul_n have_v before_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o that_o just_o because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o in_o division_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n that_o division_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o take_v place_n where_o any_o division_n be_v in_o judgement_n though_o man_n err_v of_o infirmity_n this_o cuill_n cause_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o make_v schism_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v it_o make_v dissension_n to_o be_v incurable_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o if_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n arise_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o suppress_v envy_n hatred_n pride_n self_n love_n and_o let_v christian_a love_n bear_v sway_n again_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v in_o sermon_n as_o man_n do_v so_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n with_o these_o caution_n first_o it_o must_v be_v do_v spare_o and_o sober_o without_o ostentation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o say_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o convince_v the_o hearer_n and_o that_o in_o their_o conscience_n three_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n least_o in_o add_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o grace_n and_o excellency_n last_o god_n word_n only_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o give_v light_n or_o to_o convince_v that_o which_o paul_n
by_o they_o guide_v we_o and_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o us._n rom._n 8._o 3._o 14._o three_o god_n by_o manifold_a affliction_n nurture_n and_o school_n we_o partly_o to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v and_o partly_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o jer._n 31._o 18._o the_o use_n see_v the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a people_n serve_v god_n not_o of_o constraint_n but_o willing_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v us._n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v as_o water_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 2._o 2._o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o in_o the_o day_n of_o assembly_n psal._n 110._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n jeremie_n say_v they_o shall_v teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n jerem._n 31._o 31._o because_o man_n shall_v learn_v free_o without_o compulsion_n or_o call_v upon_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n many_o say_v in_o heart_n to_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o thy_o way_n and_o many_o again_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o duty_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o can_v this_o negligence_n and_o slackness_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o with_o speed_n to_o be_v amend_v for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v out_o such_o person_n 26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 27_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 25._o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o 26._o v._n he_o render_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o jew_n be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n but_o we_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n because_o we_o be_v child_n for_o even_o you_o galatian_n and_o that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o god_n not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n again_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o you_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o baptism_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o child_n of_o god_n all_o baptise_a all_o put_v on_o christ_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v some_o be_v jew_n some_o gentile_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o man_n some_o woman_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v v._n 27._o there_o be_v difference_n of_o man_n indeed_o but_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v as_o one_o in_o these_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v sonship_n adoption_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n the_o second_o be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o benefit_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o inward_a mean_n namely_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o three_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n or_o the_o pledge_n of_o adoption_n you_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o christ._n the_o last_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o benefit_n three_o question_n may_v be_v move_v the_o first_o be_v who_o son_n the_o galatian_n be_v ans._n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v again_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a word_n and_o then_o god_n signify_v the_o first_o person_n again_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n elect_v to_o salvation_n then_o the_o name_n god_n be_v put_v indefinite_o and_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o three_o do_v equal_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v adopt_v and_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o godhead_n indefinite_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4._o 6._o and_o when_o we_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o invocate_v not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o seed_n isa._n 53._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o galatian_n the_o child_n of_o god_n ans._n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n by_o nature_n by_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n a_o child_n by_o grace_n be_v three_o way_n by_o creation_n thus_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n thus_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n three_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n thus_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o this_o text_n the_o galatian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o god_n one_o be_v acceptation_n whereby_o god_n accept_v man_n for_o his_o child_n the_o other_o be_v regeneration_n whereby_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n ans._n great_a every_o way_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n and_o fellowheire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v title_n in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v have_v possession_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v again_o he_o that_o be_v god_n child_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o tend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a and_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n child_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o these_o word_n all_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v all_o the_o ephesian_n be_v elect._n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o peter_n call_v all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o elect_a and_o john_n 1._o epist_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n here_o i_o observe_v one_o thing_n that_o every_o grievous_a fall_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o galatian_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o not_o some_o but_o all_o of_o they_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o fall_v he_o have_v a_o strife_n after_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o fall_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o new_a repentance_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n
righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v gen._n 18._o 19_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v turn_v and_o obey_v and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n good_a deut._n 30._o 1._o 6._o and_o isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 19_o to_o the_o jew_n peter_n say_v repent_v first_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2._o 38._o 42._o and_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 37._o the_o use_n by_o this_o order_n we_o see_v that_o the_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v be_v more_o large_a and_o general_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o all_o hearer_n to_o turn_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o hearer_n as_o do_v indeed_o turn_v and_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v general_o to_o all_o mankind_n again_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o repentance_n belong_v to_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v repentance_n a_o distinct_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n three_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o so_o many_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v live_v for_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n like_o profane_a esau_n and_o yet_o do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o baptism_n ans._n they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n but_o they_o deal_v preposterous_o overslipping_a the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o profaneness_n in_o the_o world_n again_o there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o to_o become_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v bar_v from_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v as_o good_a disciple_n obey_v the_o commandment_n that_o bid_v we_o turn_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n or_o profit_n by_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o second_o upon_o our_o conversion_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o begin_v where_o he_o begin_v in_o make_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o end_v where_o he_o end_v and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o frailty_n we_o fall_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o a_o word_n if_o for_o practice_v we_o always_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o order_n we_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o follow_v baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n signify_v first_o to_o bap_n tize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o to_o baptize_v by_o and_o with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o ward_n or_o deed_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o in_o vocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n col._n 3._o 17._o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n name_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n or_o family_n of_o god_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o jacob_n faith_n in_o the_o adoption_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n let_v they_o be_v i_o and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 5._o 16._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o be_v name_v and_o distinguish_v by_o paul_n cephas_n apollo_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o their_o name_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v solemnize_v between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o in_o this_o covenant_n some_o action_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o some_o to_o the_o party_n baptize_v god_n action_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o make_n of_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a seal_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o water_n and_o this_o wash_n serve_v not_o to_o seal_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o the_o inward_a seal_n be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v a_o certain_a stipulation_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v homage_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o homage_n stand_v in_o faith_n whereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n this_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n all_o here_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n that_o be_v one_o in_o authority_n will_n and_o worship_n of_o all_o three_o and_o elsewhere_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10._o 48._o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o one_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a the_o three_o that_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o but_o the_o three_o the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o operation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o special_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o covenant_n make_v for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o son_n work_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o his_o efficacy_n the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o worship_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v joint_o to_o be_v worship_v together_o and_o god_n in_o they_o the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o
appearance_n of_o humility_n col._n 2._o 23._o and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o v._n 24_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o full_a time_n be_v that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o church_n end_v and_o her_o liberty_n begin_v this_o time_n be_v end_v 4000_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o full_a time_n because_o it_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o will_n &_o providence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o all_o season_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o will_n or_o providence_n make_v time_n fit_a or_o unfit_a mark_v then_o that_o be_v the_o only_a full_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o time_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o providence_n again_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o misery_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v content_a for_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a &_o best_a time_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v last_o thou_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o this_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o these_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a fit_a time_n heb._n 3._o 7._o psal._n 32._o 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o similitude_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o paul_n confirm_v his_o main_a argument_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v your_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v come_v and_o pass_v for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o reason_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o way_n and_o order_n which_o be_v use_v in_o procure_v this_o liberty_n and_o it_o contain_v five_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o his_o incarnation_n the_o three_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n the_o four_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o law_n the_o five_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o adoption_n v_o 4._o 5._o the_o first_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n six_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n answ._n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a he_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o joh._n 20._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n not_o because_o he_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o godhead_n than_o the_o son_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o godhead_n by_o communication_n from_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v god_n more_o common_o than_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n answ._n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o eternal_a decree_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o to_o become_v man_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10._o 36._o and_o therefore_o this_o send_n imply_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o place_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v send_v with_o his_o own_o consent_n or_o no_o ans._n yea_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o all_o one_o in_o will_n all_o the_o person_n than_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o this_o send_n yet_o for_o order_n false_a the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v because_o he_o be_v first_o the_o four_o question_n be_v how_o the_o father_n can_v send_v the_o son_n consider_v they_o be_v both_o one_o ans._n in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n nature_n and_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v nature_n be_v a_o substance_n common_a to_o many_o as_o the_o godhead_n a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o indeed_o for_o nature_n or_o godhead_n but_o they_o be_v not_o one_o for_o person_n nay_o thus_o they_o be_v real_o distinct_a the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o five_o question_n be_v why_o the_o son_n be_v so_o call_v ans._n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a generation_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o man_n or_o conceive_v and_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o any_o carnal_a or_o humane_a manner_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v in_o time_n before_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n after_o but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a and_o not_o one_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o for_o time_n a_o earthly_a father_n be_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n but_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n a_o earthly_a child_n be_v from_o his_o father_n by_o propagation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o substance_n last_o the_o heavenly_a father_n beget_v the_o son_n by_o communication_n of_o his_o whole_a substance_n and_o so_o do_v no_o earthly_a father_n the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n ans._n he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o god_n be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o because_o he_o be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o because_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n v_o 18._o object_n i._o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n be_v not_o god_n ans._n two_o equal_n by_o common_a consent_n may_v send_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o send_v always_o imply_v not_o inequality_n again_o inferioritie_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n inferioritie_n of_o nature_n and_o inferioritie_n of_o condition_n the_o first_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n because_o for_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o agree_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n he_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2._o 5._o object_n ii_o god_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o none_o the_o son_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n ans._n the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v more_o than_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n object_n iii_o the_o son_n be_v make_v lord_n in_o time_n act._n 2._o 36._o therefore_o no_o god_n ans._n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v lord_n in_o time_n but_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o eternal_a lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o that_o in_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o majesty_n and_o lordship_n
fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o consequent_o their_o fault_n and_o this_o ignorance_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o here_o paul_n make_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o detest_v this_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o man_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o hose_n 4._o 1._o 6._o again_o this_o serve_v to_o warn_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o root_v out_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v false_a god_n not_o god_n indeed_o but_o god_n in_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ._n false_a god_n be_v set_v up_o two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v place_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o the_o son_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o gross_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o second_o be_v when_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o do_v not_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v conceive_v &_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n eph._n 3._o 12._o and_o the_o samaritan_n to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o for_o they_o conceive_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n because_o they_o conceive_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n unto_o themselves_o false_a worship_n give_v to_o god_n presuppose_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conceive_v some_o true_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v precise_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o galatian_n worship_n false_a god_n this_o idolatry_n be_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o breed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bone_n the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n for_o they_o conceive_v and_o worship_v a_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o jew_n worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o feign_a god_n for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o likewise_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n for_o it_o give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n a_o faculty_n or_o power_n to_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o hereupon_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n again_o that_o religion_n teach_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z and_o before_o image_n and_o this_o worship_n presuppose_v a_o opinion_n or_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o at_z and_o before_o image_n now_o this_o god_n be_v a_o god_n devise_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n papist_n allege_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v detest_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v either_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o god_n devise_v in_o the_o brain_n three_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n worship_v a_o feign_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v namely_o a_o christ_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v withal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o they_o worship_v a_o god_n set_v up_o by_o themselves_o namely_o a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v appease_v by_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n a_o sinful_a man_n may_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n all_o of_o mercy_n and_o little_a or_o no_o justice_n though_o our_o religion_n teach_v no_o idolatry_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o among_o we_o practice_v a_o spiritual_a idolatry_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o and_o care_v most_o for_o and_o delight_n most_o in_o that_o be_v his_o god_n some_o therefore_o have_v their_o riches_n for_o their_o god_n some_o their_o pleasure_n some_o their_o beastly_a lust_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v thy_o god_n again_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n worship_v a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o coin_v which_o be_v a_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n though_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n whereas_o the_o true_a god_n be_v infinite_a not_o only_o in_o mercy_n but_o also_o in_o justice_n exod._n 34._o that_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o something_o else_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o galatian_n after_o their_o conversion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n know_v god_n be_v either_o literal_a knowledge_n or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n literal_a be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v know_v without_o reformation_n of_o life_n spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o as_o thereupon_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o know_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o knowledgae_fw-la be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o ingranen_n image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o property_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o the_o stipulation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n jer._n 31_o 33._o this_o therefore_o must_v we_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n ever_o last_v annex_v joh._n 17._o 3._o isa._n 53._o 11._o the_o second_o property_n be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v confuse_v but_o distinct_a first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o all_o place_n thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o invisible_a hebr._n 11._o 27._o second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a providence_n
dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n second_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o lawful_a call_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o right_a to_o call_v belong_v to_o god_n the_o 28._o father_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o son_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n whereby_o it_o do_v testify_v declare_v and_o approve_v who_o god_n have_v call_v three_o whereas_o paul_n thus_o proclaim_v his_o call_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a weighty_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v imbassadour_n instrument_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v second_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n there_o be_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o teacher_n the_o protection_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o he_o that_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n for_o these_o thing_n neither_o can_v he_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n breed_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n diligence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n last_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n breed_v a_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n they_o may_v know_v it_o if_o they_o find_v three_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o enter_v not_o for_o praise_v honour_n lucre_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_n in_o this_o faculty_n be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o aptness_n to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o approve_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n he_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v certain_o call_v of_o god_n now_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n want_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o because_o he_o enter_v with_o evil_a conscience_n be_v carry_v with_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o call_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o bad_a conscience_n it_o be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o paul_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n call_v the_o second_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v the_o three_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o paul_n here_o signify_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v according_a to_o this_o three_o way_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o also_o aid_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o have_v promise_n math._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n faith_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o word_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v can_v not_o err_v second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sermon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o term_n devise_v by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n speak_v some_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o not_o the_o lord_n but_o i._o answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o express_a commandment_n but_o i_o by_o collection_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n v_o 40._o see_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v without_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n office_n and_o function_n of_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o consistory_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v mere_a man_n he_o give_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o text._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o exposition_n by_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pagan_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o here_o more_o special_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n whether_o of_o antioch_n as_o some_o think_v or_o of_o rome_n as_o other_o and_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o name_n as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o with_o their_o consent_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o deliver_v any_o private_a doctrine_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o this_o care_n he_o have_v always_o and_o therefore_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o first_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o they_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n this_o rule_n paul_n give_v timothy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n
gospel_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o if_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v err_v he_o must_v first_o be_v admonish_v and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n than_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o not_o before_o much_o more_o then_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o error_n and_o they_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o after_o conviction_n follow_v the_o censure_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n than_o may_v be_v give_v and_o not_o before_o and_o paul_n have_v now_o only_o begin_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o moderation_n in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n go_v before_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o book_n publish_v i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v grosser_n fault_n in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n than_o any_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o convince_v special_o a_o church_n and_o though_o paul_n call_v the_o galatian_n church_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n it_o may_v have_v but_o it_o do_v in_o truth_n open_o &_o obstinate_o oppugn_v the_o manifest_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o any_o demand_n what_o these_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o though_o they_o be_v famous_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o now_o the_o country_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n this_o show_v what_o god_n may_v have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o england_n long_o ago_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o again_o show_v what_o desolation_n will_v befall_v we_o unless_o we_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4._o who_o give_v here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v the_o salutation_n propound_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n grace_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o any_o gift_n in_o man_n but_o grace_n be_v god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o it_o signify_v his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o and_o for_o christ._n thus_o paul_n distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o set_v grace_n before_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o here_o come_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v confute_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a to_o god_n be_v the_o infuse_a gift_n of_o holiness_n and_o charity_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o please_v god_n but_o first_o we_o please_v god_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o endue_v with_o charity_n peace_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o and_o it_o have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n arise_v of_o a_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o v._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v peace_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o have_v five_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n with_o angel_n for_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o redemption_n sinful_a man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o good_a angel_n coloss._n 1._o 20._o the_o second_o be_v peace_n with_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n isai._n 11._o 9_o the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o the_o renew_a mind_n the_o four_o be_v peace_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n again_o all_o thing_n 15._o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o five_o be_v peace_n with_o 28._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o his_o people_n ose._n 2._o 18._o the_o creature_n desire_v &_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n child_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bafiliske_n psal._n 91._o the_o three_o part_n of_o peace_n be_v prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n whatsoever_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v it_o prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o the_o house_n of_o potipher_n when_o joseph_n be_v his_o steward_n because_o he_o fear_v god_n gen._n 39_o 1_o 2._o to_o proceed_v paul_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v two_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n they_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a cause_n for_o the_o father_n give_v grace_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n procure_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n from_o thefather_n furthermore_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o property_n our_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o use_n whereas_o paul_n begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o grace_n we_o learn_v that_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o us._n election_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o v._n 5._o vocation_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o faith_n be_v of_o grace_n phil._n 1._o 29._o justification_n be_v free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o love_n be_v by_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 9_o every_o good_a inclination_n be_v of_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o every_o good_a work_n be_v of_o grace_n ezech._n 36._o 27._o eph._n 2._o 10._o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 23._o to_o avoid_v any_o evil_n be_v the_o least_o good_a and_o every_o good_a be_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o will_v in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n answer_n in_o the_o create_a or_o imprint_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n will_n be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o a_o subject_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n give_v after_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v will_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o second_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o good_a work_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o when_o will_n be_v a_o agent_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o first_o middle_a and_o last_o cause_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o of_o every_o good_a act_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o meritorious_a work_n that_o serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 4._o v_o 7._o &_o psal._n 73._o v_o 24_o 25._o and_o of_o paul_n who_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o christ._n and_o the_o peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ._n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o fault_n of_o most_o man_n be_v they_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o their_o strength_n in_o seek_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o they_o think_v not_o on_o grace_n and_o peace_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o use_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o look_v not_o at_o the_o cause_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v
gospel_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n second_o by_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a when_o he_o believe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o instruction_n be_v a_o real_a and_o lively_a teach_n when_o god_n make_v paul_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o answer_v the_o call_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 27._o v._n 5._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o zacharie_n 13._o 9_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a echo_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o rock_n and_o stone_n make_v answer_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v man_n yield_v to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a teach_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o son_n by_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n when_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 143._o that_o this_o real_a and_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o teach_v may_v take_v place_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n put_v a_o kind_n of_o softness_n into_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n one_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o second_o be_v regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a which_o to_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o learn_v christ._n eph._n 4._o 20._o 23._o thus_o than_o god_n reveal_v the_o son_n to_o paul_n by_o prepare_v he_o and_o make_v he_o teachable_a by_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o by_o cause_v he_o inward_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n five_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n answer_n schoolman_n and_o papist_n general_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o good_a desire_n or_o purpose_n till_o it_o be_v regenerate_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o second_o the_o inspiration_n of_o good_a desire_n and_o motion_n when_o christ_n prevent_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v revive_v again_o he_o first_o put_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o and_o then_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v come_v forth_o lazarus_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v put_v into_o we_o before_o any_o inspiration_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n can_v take_v place_n yet_o after_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v anew_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o prevent_a grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o sundry_a good_a worker_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o will_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o agent_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n answer_n no_o scripture_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o conversion_n one_o passive_a when_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o god_n in_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o no_o agent_n at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o create_a set_v or_o imprint_v of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n will_n can_v do_v nothing_o the_o second_o conversion_n be_v active_a whereby_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o god_n do_v further_a turn_n &_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o conversion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o grace_n nor_o only_o of_o will_n but_o partly_o of_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o will_n yet_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o will_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o be_v first_o turn_v by_o grace_n we_o then_o can_v move_v and_o turn_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o austen_n say_v true_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o do_v not_o apest._n save_v thou_o without_o thou_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o paul_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o his_o conversion_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o double_a violence_n or_o coaction_n one_o which_o do_v abolish_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o this_o he_o use_v not_o the_o other_o draws_z out_o a_o consent_n from_o the_o will_n by_o cause_v it_o of_o a_o unwilling_a will_n to_o become_v willing_a this_o coaction_n or_o violence_n god_n offer_v to_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v joh._n 6._o 45._o the_o four_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prevent_a grace_n whereby_o paul_n be_v effectual_o convert_v answ._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o sundry_a papist_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o event_n in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o then_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v from_o man_n will_n and_o then_o man_n have_v something_o whereof_o to_o boast_v and_o he_o be_v to_o thank_v himself_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o papist_n place_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o congruity_n or_o aptness_n of_o motion_n or_o heavenly_a persuasion_n present_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v devoid_a of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o any_o motion_n or_o persuasion_n till_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o true_a answer_n be_v this_o outward_a mean_n be_v effectual_a because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_a grace_n be_v effectual_a because_o god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o grace_n for_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o give_v also_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o then_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o herein_o stand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o god_n add_v unto_o it_o and_o work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o paul_n will_n to_o resist_v the_o call_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n answ._n the_o will_n for_o his_o condition_n be_v apt_a to_o resist_v grace_n never_o the_o less_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 45._o god_n will_v determine_v and_o limit_n the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o man_n will_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o effect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v how_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n if_o it_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ans._n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o god_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n now_o god_n can_v will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o man_n will_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v it_o therefore_o to_o will_n that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v free_o without_o compulsion_n be_v true_a liberty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o liberty_n but_o impotency_n and_o he_o that_o can_v only_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v more_o free_o will_v good_a and_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o he_o that_o can_v will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o use_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v learn_v christ_n as_o paul_n learn_v he_o they_o may_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o teach_n which_o they_o find_v in_o school_n but_o they_o must_v
of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o power_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o three_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 11._o thus_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o private_o of_o himself_o but_o general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n or_o swinge_v of_o their_o will_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o restrain_v the_o will_n in_o part_n when_o they_o sin_v therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 9_o or_o infirmity_n second_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n because_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v abolish_v as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o life_n to_o god_n so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v eternal_o to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 10._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n to_o life_n be_v likewise_o show_v in_o quicken_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v alive_a as_o christ_n do_v three_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a people_n obey_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o read_v psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o law_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v when_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n that_o concern_v we_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o say_a commandment_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 23._o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o let_v this_o be_v observe_v pharaoh_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o his_o people_n and_o request_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o after_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a course_n the_o like_a do_v sick_a man_n they_o make_v promise_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o they_o request_v their_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o fair_a promise_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v conscience_n in_o they_o and_o by_o it_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o they_o want_v this_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o operation_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n like_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o love_v christ._n this_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o it_o may_v here_o be_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n where_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o appear_v where_o natural_a life_n decay_v there_o spiritual_a life_n take_v place_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o i_o god_n power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v so_o many_o corruption_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n have_v wound_v and_o slay_v we_o first_o bind_v we_o up_o than_o he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o hos._n 6._o 1._o again_o nature_n feel_v not_o nature_n nor_o corruption_n feel_v corruption_n but_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o corruption_n furthermore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n the_o gentile_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luc._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o last_o here_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n on_o us._n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o ans._n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v meditation_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o stomach_n in_o our_o soul_n like_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o have_v a_o earnest_a lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o christ_n as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o sisera_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o cry_v to_o jael_n and_o say_v give_v i_o drink_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n judg._n 4._o 19_o even_o so_o we_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o perish_v for_o thirst_n then_o shall_v our_o wretched_a soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 5._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 6._o in_o the_o four_o place_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o while_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o mortal_a body_n or_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o
the_o word_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o for_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n the_o second_o be_v savoury_a and_o wholesome_a do_v ctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n true_o expound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n either_o to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o preach_v that_o be_v of_o power_n let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n think_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o study_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o they_o furthermore_o two_o question_n be_v here_o resolve_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v christian_a image_n and_o picture_n and_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o these_o image_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v out_o unto_o us._n as_o for_o the_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o utter_o detest_v they_o as_o idol_n they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n but_o habakuk_n say_v they_o be_v doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o and_o where_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o image_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o church_n in_o these_o west_n part_n till_o after_o 700._o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v golden_a teacher_n there_o be_v no_o wooden_a image_n but_o when_o golden_a teacher_n do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v wooden_a teacher_n than_o come_v both_o golden_a and_o wooden_a image_n it_o be_v further_a say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o paint_v christ_n in_o our_o church_n with_o colour_n as_o with_o word_n in_o sermon_n ans._n the_o one_o the_o lord_n allow_v namely_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o speech_n but_o the_o carve_n or_o paint_v of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o that_o for_o religious_a use_n he_o condemn_v exod._n 20._o 6._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o crucify_a and_o as_o though_o his_o blood_n be_v now_o distil_v from_o his_o hand_n &_o side_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v accept_v these_o gift_n etc._n etc._n be_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n that_o be_v blood_n be_v offer_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v christ_n eat_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v yet_o for_o this_o damnable_a oblation_n many_o stand_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o enchant_v with_o pretend_a show_n of_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n last_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n namely_o to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v cant._n 3._o 11._o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v your_o king_n but_o where_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o not_o in_o rood_n and_o crucifix_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o he_o propound_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o how_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o both_o see_v he_o &_o feel_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v in_o us._n here_o note_n that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v a_o blind_a faith_n for_o by_o it_o we_o can_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v christ._n and_o the_o common_a fault_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o man_n neglect_v and_o pass_v by_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v among_o we_o the_o evil_a eye_n that_o devour_v all_o it_o see_v there_o be_v the_o adulterous_a eye_n but_o where_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o eye_n to_o be_v semee_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o behold_v to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o like_a unto_o it_o we_o love_v to_o trick_n and_o paint_v our_o body_n and_o some_o to_o set_v fine_a complexion_n on_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o complexion_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n but_o away_o with_o such_o vanity_n if_o you_o love_v to_o be_v paint_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o let_v they_o paint_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n there_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o favourable_a complexion_n in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v take_v more_o place_n and_o be_v the_o better_o practise_v consider_v the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o by_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o wickedness_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o spear_n which_o have_v crucify_v he_o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o this_o sight_n bring_v we_o true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n for_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v the_o handwriting_n against_o we_o cancel_v coloss._n 2._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n write_v with_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o same_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o us._n the_o chameleon_n take_v to_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o see_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o believe_a heart_n take_v to_o it_o the_o disposition_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v by_o view_v and_o behold_v of_o christ._n this_o sight_n make_v we_o mourn_v and_o bleed_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o offence_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o love_n christ_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n crucify_v last_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o behold_v christ_n but_o by_o their_o lewd_a life_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o heavy_a heart_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v revel_v 1._o 7._o better_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n than_o now_o to_o despise_v he_o and_o then_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o confusion_n 2_o this_o only_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o paul_n say_v this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o i_o have_v call_v you_o fool_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a and_o i_o foolish_a well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o with_o all_o your_o wisdom_n teach_v i_o and_o let_v i_o learn_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o phrase_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n operation_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o namely_o when_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o in_o this_o text_n and_o further_o when_o it_o signify_v gift_n yet_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v
if_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o offence_n of_o frailty_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o galatian_n and_o all_o the_o galatian_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o ans._n they_o among_o we_o that_o profess_v true_a say_v in_o christ_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n be_v likewise_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o adoption_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o and_o consequent_o to_o apply_v the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o with_o paul_n i_o say_v that_o all_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v care_n to_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n all_o i_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o use_n comfort_n arise_v by_o this_o benefit_n be_v many_o first_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n sure_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n math._n 6._o 26._o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o when_o this_o be_v do_v our_o care_n be_v end_v as_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n who_o will_v provide_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v want_v unto_o us._n psal._n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o drown_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a care_n live_v like_o fatherless_a child_n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v child_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o three_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o their_o tabernacle_n they_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_z and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n psal._n 91._o 13._o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o last_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v malach._n 3._o 7._o if_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a the_o father_n or_o mother_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o door_n much_o less_o will_n god_n the_o duty_n first_o if_o you_o be_v god_n child_n then_o walk_v worthy_a your_o profession_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n carry_v yourselves_o as_o king_n son_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lewd_a custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n when_o david_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n he_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o shepherd_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o choose_v to_o be_v king_n he_o carry_v himself_o according_o so_o must_v we_o do_v that_o of_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v whatsoever_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 1._o joh._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v use_v every_o day_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n present_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n owe_v unto_o he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o three_o our_o care_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o all_o good_a virtue_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2_o 3._o four_o we_o must_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o good_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o milk_n and_o food_n whereby_o god_n feed_v his_o child_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o such_o person_n they_o among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o love_n or_o like_n of_o the_o word_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o ignorance_n &_o security_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n the_o child_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n that_o never_o desire_v the_o breast_n be_v certain_o a_o dead_a child_n last_o we_o must_v put_v this_o in_o our_o account_n that_o we_o must_v have_v many_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n for_o he_o correct_v all_o his_o child_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n we_o must_v refigne_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o be_v childlike_a obedience_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o silence_n and_o with_o all_o quietness_n then_o god_n be_v best_a please_v the_o internal_a mean_n of_o adoption_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o ans._n a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n and_o it_o have_v three_o act_n or_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n the_o second_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o or_o thy_o saviour_n the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v the_o confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o when_o thomas_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o christ_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o here_o mark_v that_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o christ_n be_v faith_n against_o this_o special_a faith_n the_o papist_n object_n three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o every_o special_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o special_a word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v no_o special_a word_n that_o thy_o sin_n or_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o special_a faith_n ans._n we_o have_v that_o which_o in_o force_n and_o value_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o special_a word_n namely_o a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n general_o propound_v in_o scripture_n be_v make_v particular_a in_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o which_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o any_o people_n god_n reveal_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o one_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o save_v they_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o word_n thus_o apply_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v particular_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n the_o second_o argument_n special_a faith_n say_v they_o be_v absurd_a because_o by_o it_o a_o sinner_n must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n ans._n the_o give_v and_o the_o receive_n of_o pardon_n and_o faith_n be_v both_o at_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o when_o god_n give_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o cause_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o pardon_n by_o faith_n for_o order_v of_o nature_n faith_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o pardon_n because_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o pardon_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o time_n it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o argument_n be_v absurd_a the_o three_o argument_n the_o full_a certainty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n follow_v good_a conscience_n and_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o faith_n follow_v after_o justification_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n be_v that_o against_o which_o doubt_v much_o prevail_v in_o
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o father_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o seek_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n ans._n no._n for_o the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o prescribe_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n bid_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 38._o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n intent_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o set_v down_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ._n the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o baptism_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o special_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o mortification_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n or_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o three_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o entrance_n or_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n last_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n read_v eph._n 4._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o five_o point_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o necessary_a question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n for_o answer_v i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o we_o teach_v and_o what_o the_o papist_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v one_o caution_n remember_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v stand_v to_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v by_o a_o continual_a renovation_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v reason_n may_v be_v these_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v long_o before_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n present_a baptism_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o you_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 26._o and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n after_o which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o administration_n thereof_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 54._o 10._o hos._n 2._o 19_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o substance_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o time_n but_o it_o must_v have_v his_o force_n so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v now_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n after_o their_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o their_o baptism_n last_o it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o â—3_n by_o baptism_n even_o sin_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v argum._n first_o circumcision_n have_v no_o use_n after_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o have_v baptism_n ans._n circumcision_n have_v and_o this_o appear_v because_o the_o prophet_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o circumcision_n when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n bid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o arg._n 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o call_v they_o that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n or_o penance_n act._n 8._o 21._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o ans._n this_o make_v for_o we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o bring_v man_n to_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o there_o which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v must_v first_o of_o all_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a order_n set_v down_o afterward_o but_o only_o a_o renew_n of_o this_o first_o baptismal_a order_n both_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o penance_n the_o virtue_n and_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n place_v the_o virtue_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n only_o after_o for_o this_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n arg._n 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o fall_v again_o he_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o baptism_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o ans._n the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n but_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v away_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n deny_v christ._n for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 7._o that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n again_o that_o be_v crucify_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n hebr._n 10._o 29._o again_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o particular_o of_o repentance_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o all_o repentance_n whatsoever_o yea_o of_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n where_o christ_n be_v renounce_v arg._n 4._o pennance_n as_o hierome_n say_v be_v a_o second_o table_n after_o a_o shipwreck_n ans._n repentance_n indeed_o be_v a_o second_o table_n or_o board_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n fall_v from_o his_o baptism_n return_v again_o to_o it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n pertain_v to_o the_o inward_a baptism_n the_o use_n if_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n or_o distress_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n and_o there_o shall_v thou_o find_v thy_o comfort_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n if_o thou_o true_o turn_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o remember_v every_o day_n the_o obligation_n of_o homage_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o to_o god_n special_o in_o thy_o temptation_n remember_v it_o and_o see_v thou_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n abolish_v original_a sin_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o god_n may_v just_o hate_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n proper_o we_o teach_v and_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a baptism_n in_o which_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n be_v join_v together_o abolish_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v original_a sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n because_o original_a sin_n reign_v not_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v nevertheless_o after_o baptism_n it_o remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v still_o and_o that_o proper_o sin_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 20._o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o
parent_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v these_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 18._o baptise_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n baptize_v whole_a family_n act._n 16._o 31._o and_o 38._o again_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o god_n gen._n 17._o 14._o and_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o therefore_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v likewise_o command_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o this_o sort_n only_o to_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a ans._n it_o pertain_v to_o all_o believe_a parent_n exod_n 20._o god_n promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o act._n 2._o 39_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o parent_n believe_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o if_o holy_a then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n now_o they_o be_v holy_a because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o esteem_v they_o all_o as_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a secret_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v to_o god_n now_o then_o because_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n but_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n belong_v the_o promise_n therefore_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o infant_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o baptize_v they_o answer_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n of_o year_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n exclude_v they_o from_o all_o sacrament_n again_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o in_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n god_n begin_v to_o manifest_v his_o election_n show_v himself_o a_o god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o parent_n but_o also_o to_o their_o seed_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o baptism_n be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o ans._n some_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n as_o they_o have_v regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n other_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o child_n because_o the_o parent_n by_o their_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_v parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o second_o opinion_n i_o rather_o incline_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o infant_n know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v ans._n for_o all_o this_o baptism_n have_v his_o use_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o for_o right_a they_o be_v member_n a_o father_n make_v a_o purchase_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o child_n know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o purchase_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n no_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v forth_o of_o the_o covenant_n second_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o profess_a papist_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n the_o parent_n be_v person_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n baptism_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o infant_n of_o profess_a papist_n may_v be_v baptize_v two_o caution_n observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o foresay_a parent_n desire_v this_o baptism_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v surety_n which_o promise_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o hold_v in_o judgement_n true_a religion_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o life_n may_v be_v baptize_v ans._n they_o may_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o circumcise_v lewes_z whereof_o many_o be_v wicked_a be_v circumcise_v and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o next_o parent_n but_o also_o the_o ancestor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o upon_o this_o ground_n child_n bear_v in_o fornication_n may_v be_v baptize_v so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v some_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o beside_o the_o parent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n shall_v prejudice_n the_o child_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n excommunicate_a may_v be_v baptize_v answ._n yea_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beside_o the_o parent_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n after_o excommunication_n remain_v still_o for_o right_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o in_o part_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o communion_n or_o use_v of_o their_o liberty_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a or_o title_n even_o as_o a_o freeman_n of_o a_o corporation_n imprison_v remain_v a_o freeman_n though_o for_o the_o time_n he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o time_n here_o one_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o oft_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v answ._n but_o once_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n and_o we_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v again_o and_o once_o ingraft_v into_o christ._n here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v the_o second_o time_n bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o and_o again_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o insition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v still_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n make_v himself_o a_o dead_a member_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v live_a member_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v make_v of_o live_a stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 19_o and_o eph._n 2._o 21._o believer_n be_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v touch_v the_o place_n &_o that_o be_v the_o public_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o make_v profit_n by_o the_o enarration_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o the_o say_a congregation_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o present_v the_o infant_n baptize_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v most_o effectual_a the_o eight_o and_o last_o point_n follow_v concern_v the_o use_n
of_o this_o world_n in_o civil_a society_n the_o second_o be_v the_o regiment_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v some_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o child_n some_o master_n and_o servant_n some_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o one_o in_o he_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v object_n ii_o believer_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o outward_a government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v needless_a answ._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o civil_a authority_n be_v requisite_a again_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o in_o part_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n civil_a government_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n object_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o subjection_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n answ._n subjection_n be_v either_o politic_a or_o servile_a politic_a be_v when_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n yield_v by_o eve_n to_o adam_n servile_a subjection_n when_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o master_n and_o this_o only_o come_v of_o sin_n again_o subjection_n with_o joy_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n subjection_n join_v with_o pain_n and_o misery_n follow_v upon_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o bondage_n in_o which_o some_o be_v lord_n other_o bondman_n or_o slave_n may_v stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n answ._n it_o may_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n righteons_n abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o house_n bondslave_n gen._n 17._o 13._o god_n do_v permit_v the_o jew_n to_o buy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o canaanite_n levit._n 25._o 45._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v caly_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondman_n let_v he_o not_o care_n for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o object_n i._o be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o ans._n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n the_o subjection_n whereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n object_n ii_o christian_n have_v liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o where_o liberty_n be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o bondage_n answ._n christian_n obtain_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a liberty_n in_o this_o life_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v object_n iii_o bondage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n create_v in_o innocence_n not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v bondage_n object_n in_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o difference_n of_o bond_n man_n and_o freeman_n must_v cease_v ans._n all_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a order_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o nation_n some_o jew_n some_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o condition_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o in_o authority_n some_o in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o sex_n some_o man_n some_o woman_n yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v even_o as_o one_o man_n the_o use_n by_o this_o text_n we_o may_v expound_v another_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o all_o particular_a person_n upon_o earth_n but_o all_o kind_n for_o here_o paul_n say_v all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n again_o the_o name_n jewe_n oppose_v to_o gentile_n signify_v not_o only_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o all_o circumcise_v person_n of_o all_o tribe_n rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o israelite_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 2._o where_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n juda_n and_o israel_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v juda_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n juda_n and_o benjamin_n and_o israel_n signify_v the_o 10._o tribe_n sometime_o again_o they_o be_v synonimon_n and_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o psalm_n 114._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n and_o juda_n at_o this_o time_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o jehosaphat_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o suppose_v be_v true_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n three_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o of_o hey_o condition_n must_v be_v pnt_a in_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v hey_o mind_a nor_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n the_o obscure_a and_o base_a person_n have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o swell_v in_o pride_n for_o outward_a thing_n the_o king_n must_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n against_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o rich_a man_n say_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o job_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o handmaid_n job._n 31._o 13._o naaman_n a_o great_a man_n respect_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o four_o all_o believer_n must_v be_v on_o hart_n and_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o 6._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o be_v on_o in_o christ._n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o schism_n coutention_n and_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n as_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ._n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o man_n but_o always_o to_o carry_v in_o mind_n a_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o this_o whole_o mind_n and_o purpose_n must_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 1â—_n 9_o man_n turn_v their_o sword_n &_o spear_n into_o mattock_n &_o scythe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n isai_n 2._o 4._o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o on_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n before_o paul_n have_v teach_v v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o that_o all_o believe_v gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._n 16._o and_o all_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v a_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o patron_n of_o work_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n instify_v for_o they_o be_v abrâ—â—ams_n child_n and_o succeed_v he_o v_o 29._o but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o justify_v let_v the_o argument_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o if_o he_o study_v till_o his_o head_n and_o heartake_v shall_v never_o answer_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n and_o banefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o
they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o learn_v here_o one_o golden_a lesson_n namely_o that_o the_o base_a person_n that_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n some_o man_n may_v say_v o_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n if_o i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n answ._n thou_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o abraham_n do_v namely_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v subject_a thy_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o then_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v thou_o the_o use_n believer_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v content_a with_o any_o estate_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v heir_n with_o abraham_n of_o heà uen_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o regard_n abraham_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o the_o death_n heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o second_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v moderate_v their_o worldly_a care_n and_o not_o live_v as_o drudge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o title_n or_o right_a to_o all_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o heir_n will_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o care_v we_o must_v cast_v upon_o god_n they_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o land_n and_o live_n be_v content_a to_o live_v spare_o and_o oftentimes_o very_o bare_o with_o a_o little_a upon_o hope_n of_o further_a enlargement_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o some_o friend_n last_o our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v for_o heaven_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o trifle_n in_o respect_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v thy_o portion_n or_o child_n part_n seek_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n thus_o do_v abraham_n heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o chap._n four_o 1_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 3_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 7_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n paul_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n c._n 3._o v._n 24._o and_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o schoolmaster_n v_o 25._o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n by_o christ_n v_o 29_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n think_v ourselves_o servant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v answer_v in_o these_o 7._o verse_n as_o the_o very_a first_o word_n import_v and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o suppose_v i_o say_v thus_o and_o then_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o liberty_n come_v then_o be_v we_o son_n and_o not_o servant_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v come_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o son_n the_o mayor_n be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n the_o conclusion_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n again_o the_o minor_a the_o time_n of_o our_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v come_v be_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o heir_n in_o their_o minority_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o governor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n even_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o infancy_n under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o tutor_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 2._o first_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o again_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o your_o liberty_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o your_o liberty_n be_v come_v this_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sign_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o your_o liberty_n be_v come_v v_o 6._o of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 20._o that_o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o afflict_v job_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o save_v his_o person_n he_o destroy_v his_o child_n job_n 1._o 12._o 18._o and_o this_o show_n that_o the_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n be_v the_o good_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n exod._n 21._o 7._o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o he_o which_o rebellious_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deu._n 21._o 21._o this_o authority_n show_v itself_o special_o in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n the_o parent_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o disposer_n thereof_o deuter._n 7._o 3._o exod._n 34._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 38._o where_o observe_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o parent_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o say_a commandment_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v his_o child_n and_o to_o take_v wife_n to_o his_o son_n thus_o abraham_n take_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o isaac_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o authority_n i_o propound_v these_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o father_n may_v command_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v ans._n presuppose_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v without_o compulsion_n the_o second_o that_o the_o father_n know_v what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v command_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o marry_v a_o person_n thus_o or_o thus_o qualify_v thus_o isaac_n command_v jacob_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o house_n of_o laban_n gen._n 28._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n obay_v now_o whether_o a_o father_n may_v command_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v this_o or_o that_o person_n i_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o suspend_v the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o parent_n may_v make_v void_a the_o contract_n secret_o
make_v by_o their_o child_n without_o or_o against_o their_o consent_n ans._n the_o scripture_n give_v they_o authority_n either_o to_o ratify_v such_o contract_n or_o to_o make_v they_o void_a num._n 30._o 6._o the_o father_n may_v make_v void_a the_o vow_n of_o the_o child_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n much_o more_o a_o matrimonial_a promise_n if_o a_o young_a man_n deflower_v a_o maid_n and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o equity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v she_o deut._n 22._o 28._o yet_o by_o god_n law_n this_o may_v not_o be_v except_o the_o father_n consent_n exod._n 22._o 17._o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o marriage_n make_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o marriage_n or_o no_o ans._n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o politic_a or_o civil_a marriage_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o ishue_v be_v free_v from_o bastardy_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a conjunction_n or_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o child_n they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o parent_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n may_v order_v the_o vow_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n then_o much_o more_o the_o call_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v three_o especial_a estate_n whereby_o man_n live_v in_o society_n with_o man_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n set_v up_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o set_v up_o a_o authority_n that_o serve_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o family_n it_o put_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o ratify_v clandestine_v contract_n and_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o child_n past_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n again_o parent_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o know_v their_o authority_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n special_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o child_n must_v be_v warn_v in_o all_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o this_o subjection_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o parent_n and_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v meet_a overseer_n and_o tutor_n for_o their_o child_n after_o their_o departure_n when_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n joh._n 19_o 26._o when_o widow_n and_o orphan_n be_v wrong_v god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o tutor_n in_o their_o behalf_n exod._n 22._o 22._o and_o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o three_o here_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o tutor_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n ruth_n love_v naomi_n and_o cleave_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o her_o own_o mother_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o joseph_n who_o be_v but_o a_o repute_a father_n luk._n 2._o last_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n obey_v their_o master_n as_o their_o own_o father_n 2._o king_n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o do_v the_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n v_o 3._o even_o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v child_n be_v as_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o law_n than_o we_o be_v and_o they_o want_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o enjoy_v they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o son_n but_o they_o enjoy_v not_o their_o right_n as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v their_o bondage_n for_o otherwise_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o hell_n death_n &_o sin_n they_o have_v even_o as_o we_o now_o have_v rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o law_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o jewrie_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a school_n set_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o primar_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n special_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o right_a heir_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o dispense_n the_o aforesaid_a blessing_n to_o us._n again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o now_o thus_o much_o say_v paul_n in_o express_a word_n and_o they_o be_v so_o two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mosaical_a regiment_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o more_o law_n than_o we_o second_o they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o read_v luk._n 10._o 24._o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o now_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n whether_o we_o respect_v knowledge_n or_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o compare_v person_n and_o person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o compare_v body_n with_o body_n and_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n then_o we_o exceed_v they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o child_n to_o us._n this_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o most_o do_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o we_o all_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v teacher_n heb._n 5._o 12._o and_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o most_o be_v very_a babe_n for_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v answer_v by_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o deal_v true_o now_o his_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v his_o say_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a serve_v of_o god_n fit_a for_o babe_n then_o for_o man_n of_o year_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n special_o by_o reason_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o be_v manifold_a bodily_a rite_n and_o figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o infancy_n or_o minority_n let_v this_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n in_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n in_o local_a succession_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o knowâ—_n the_o mass_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o babish_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o her_o minority_n religion_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o
whereof_o he_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o be_v he_o make_v lord_n by_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n the_o use_n follow_v this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o send_v declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n for_o this_o send_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o it_o further_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o free_a love_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o in_o we_o move_v he_o to_o send_v but_o his_o own_o goodness_n this_o love_n of_o god_n must_v move_v we_o to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v one_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o that_o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o place_n we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a assurance_n in_o our_o conscience_n one_o that_o the_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o we_o perform_v be_v good_a &_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v design_v and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o say_a office_n and_o calling_n by_o this_o must_v we_o stay_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n the_o son_n be_v send_v forth_o that_o be_v he_o come_v from_o his_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o then_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o condition_n to_o be_v well_o please_v when_o we_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v because_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o send_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o with_o bitterness_n to_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n which_o fetch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o with_o david_n even_o to_o the_o deep_n and_o thence_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 130._o 1._o the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v man_n or_o make_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o here_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v why_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o special_a cause_n hereof_o first_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n require_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v and_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v now_o the_o offence_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o it_o must_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n be_v perform_v second_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v both_o for_o nature_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n namely_o the_o entire_a substance_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a body_n here_o remember_v that_o quantity_n that_o be_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n which_o may_v pass_v and_o repass_v but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o body_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o quantity_n be_v four_o or_o five_o foot_n in_o length_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o inch_n in_o quantity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—ooke_v unto_o he_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o power_n of_o life_n sense_n motion_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v mere_a infirmity_n and_o no_o sin_n for_o example_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v matth._n 26._o some_o say_v that_o their_o be_v oblivion_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o may_v not_o be_v say_v for_o oblivion_n be_v a_o sin_n namely_o a_o forget_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v &_o there_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n or_o other_o man_n a_o suspending_a of_o the_o memory_n by_o some_o external_a and_o violent_a cause_n without_o oblivion_n the_o second_o caveat_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v to_o he_o the_o infirmity_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o dropsy_n gout_n consumption_n and_o such_o like_a for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o except_o sin_n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o be_v he_o make_v flesh_n ans._n the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o frame_v then_o sanctify_v and_o then_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v man_n remember_v here_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v all_o together_o for_o time_n and_o i_o distinguish_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n only_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o manhood_n i_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o this_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o of_o â—edde_a clay_n from_o eve_n because_o she_o be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o woman_n from_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n whereas_o christ_n be_v of_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o man_n again_o paul_n add_v these_o word_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o note_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o manner_n of_o frame_v be_v express_v when_o paul_n say_v make_v not_o beget_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o manhood_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v frame_v without_o natural_a generation_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o a_o doubt_n be_v answer_v some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n ans._n the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o god_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v loose_v that_o come_v of_o he_o by_o generation_n upon_o this_o order_n all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o adam_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o shall_v christ_n have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v descend_v of_o adam_n by_o generation_n but_o consider_v his_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o any_o man_n therefore_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n whereby_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o frame_n thereof_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o measure_n that_o he_o mightin_n both_o nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n do_v not_o merit_v for_o himself_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n
thyself_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o thy_o offence_n by_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o everlasting_a death_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la be_v proclaim_v a_o outlaw_n or_o a_o writ_n of_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v serve_v on_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o at_o thy_o wit_n end_n now_o behold_v the_o law_n proclaim_v thou_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o law_n shut_v heaven_n against_o thou_o it_o set_v hell_n and_o death_n wide_o open_a for_o thou_o and_o it_o arm_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o lesson_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n special_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n ascribe_v shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o himself_o dan._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o father_n and_o against_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o price_n whereby_o man_n be_v buy_v or_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o other_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god-man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n again_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n ferues_fw-la for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n psal._n 49._o 7._o ans._n the_o law_n require_v that_o every_o man_n perform_v obedience_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o law_n know_v no_o other_o obedience_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o other_o distinct_a part_n reveal_v more_o than_o the_o law_n ever_o know_v and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o it_o add_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n the_o four_o point_n be_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n ans._n they_o which_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o bewail_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n he_o offer_v ease_n to_o they_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n luk._n 4._o 18._o here_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o people_n that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n nay_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v under_o it_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n due_o and_o true_o that_o they_o mean_v well_o to_o god-ward_o and_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o have_v they_o excuse_v for_o all_o their_o offence_n the_o last_o point_n be_v what_o benefit_n arise_v of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n they_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n reap_v four_o benefit_n hereby_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6._o 14._o here_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o which_o whole_o fall_v away_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n read_v malac._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a luk._n 1._o 74._o the_o last_o be_v that_o affliction_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o blessing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v delay_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 89._o 32._o i_o will_v correct_v they_o that_o offend_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n from_o they_o prou._n 3._o 11._o grieve_v not_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o love_v who_o he_o correct_v jerem._n 10._o 24._o correct_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o pour_v forth_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o this_o must_v teach_v man_n that_o profess_v or_o teach_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o be_v abuse_v rail_v on_o slander_v or_o curse_a for_o if_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o must_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v the_o snatch_n and_o bite_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o the_o end_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n to_o end_v this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n than_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v as_o we_o list_v ans._n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o yoke_n but_o not_o free_a from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a life_n and_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o self_n we_o must_v be_v voluntary_n psal._n 110._o 4._o without_o constraint_n free_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o adoption_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ans._n in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o christ_n tell_v nathanael_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a joh._n 1._o 51._o that_o be_v more_o plain_o open_v for_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o joh._n 7._o 39_o that_o be_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o open_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v hebr._n 9_o 8._o that_o be_v plain_o make_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o place_n believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v the_o adoption_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n whether_o we_o regard_v illumination_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n butalas_n among_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o live_v even_o as_o atheist_n in_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v but_o ceremonial_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o question_n
be_v whence_o spring_v our_o adoption_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o question_n of_o all_o question_n be_v answer_v namely_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o us._n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o free_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o whereby_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o our_o common_a people_n err_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o deal_v they_o thus_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o own_o foot_n and_o become_v jesuse_n or_o saviour_n to_z themselves_o second_o they_o err_v that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v also_o deify_v three_o the_o papist_n err_v which_o teach_v justification_n partly_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v inward_a sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v in_o this_o life_n with_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n answ._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o the_o party_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o that_o he_o as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n have_v deserve_v death_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o figure_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o sacrifice_n with_o we_o namely_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o must_v present_v this_o lamb_n and_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v confess_v ourguiltinesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v death_n and_o perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v therefore_o do_v this_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o say_v again_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n to_o the_o very_a death_n thou_o be_v seven_o year_n in_o learning_n of_o thy_o trade_n think_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v many_o year_n in_o learning_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n think_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o thing_n above_o nature_n when_o and_o how_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o must_v bless_v themselves_o now_o the_o right_a way_n to_o bless_v thyself_o be_v to_o plead-guiltie_a before_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o thou_o uers._fw-la 6._o son_n that_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n send_v forth_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o instruction_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v &_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o son_n joh._n 16._o 14._o cry_v make_o we_o to_o cry_v rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o the_o spirit_n must_v pray_v to_o itself_o abba_n the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o exposition_n father_n the_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o you_o this_o spirit_n send_v forth_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o make_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v because_o you_o be_v indeed_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o law_n or_o child_n paul_n answer_v no_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o second_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sign_n thus_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v five_o thing_n the_o person_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n send_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o send_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v your_o heart_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n of_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v who_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o proceed_v by_o communication_n of_o substance_n or_o godhead_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n second_o because_o in_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o measure_n three_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o give_v and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o second_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n three_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v read_v joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v joh._n 16._o 7._o three_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n read_v joh._n 16._o 14._o doctrine_n then_o concern_v salvation_n that_o be_v beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o person_n send_v be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o remember_v that_o this_o action_n of_o send_v forth_o argue_v not_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n send_v nor_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o person_n send_v for_o equal_n may_v send_v each_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o it_o argue_v order_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o both_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o both_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o this_o send_n there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n or_o by_o special_a &_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o the_o
no_o sinner_n second_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o three_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 5._o desire_v thus_o qualify_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 38._o 9_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v of_o he_o isa._n 64._o 24._o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o my_o help_n be_v conceive_v and_o before_o it_o be_v utter_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_n it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n this_o intercession_n be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o virtual_a prayer_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v his_o manhood_n and_o his_o merit_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n willing_a as_o god_n and_o desire_v as_o man_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v accept_v the_o say_v merit_n for_o us._n now_o this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o by_o it_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n of_o these_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o special_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n when_o david_n do_v but_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o humble_v himself_o he_o receive_v pardon_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n against_o myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n conceive_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o offence_n before_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o desire_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n luk._n 15._o 21._o the_o second_o example_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n when_o moses_n stand_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n chariot_n behind_o he_o no_o doubt_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n confound_v in_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o hereupon_o he_o obtain_v deliverance_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o lay_v aside_o formal_a pray_v and_o lip_n labour_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a sigh_n and_o desire_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o to_o sigh_v and_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n again_o many_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v their_o mind_n full_a of_o ignorance_n their_o will_n full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o they_o find_v little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v comfort_v by_o this_o if_o they_o can_v but_o groan_n and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o abba_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desire_n and_o cry_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n or_o cry_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n other_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v sigh_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v they_o be_v content_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n that_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o every_o sigh_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n confound_v in_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o do_v ezechias_n in_o his_o sickness_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o chatter_v in_o his_o throat_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isa._n 38._o 14._o some_o lie_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n other_o in_o a_o tempest_n be_v cast_v over_o shipboard_n into_o the_o sea_n now_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n if_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o sigh_v &_o groan_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o inward_a sob_n groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o first_o observe_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v carnal_a prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 27._o some_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o see_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n alone_o search_v the_o heart_n 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o though_o abraham_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o isa._n 64._o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v latria_n or_o dulia_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n again_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o also_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o absolute_a god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n three_o here_o we_o see_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v note_v act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o atheist_n not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o direct_v our_o cry_n to_o god_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n as_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o to_o cry_v abba_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n into_o the_o air_n but_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o one_o that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o dutiful_a and_o childlike_a manner_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 58._o and_o paul_n eph._n 3._o 14._o second_o our_o cry_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n with_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n read_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14._o 36._o and_o of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o without_o subjection_n to_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o many_o among_o we_o have_v often_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o
son_n touch_v the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v thereof_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o indivisible_a conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n only_o this_o christ_n of_o purpose_n teach_v math._n 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v they_o at_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o woman_n v_o 4._o that_o a_o man_n must_v for_o sake_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n not_o to_o his_o wife_n v_o 5._o that_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n v_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o this_o christ_n make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o revive_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o paradise_n and_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o this_o divine_a institution_n add_v withal_o that_o lamech_n be_v the_o first_o that_o break_v it_o by_o take_v many_o wife_n now_o then_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v twofold_a some_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v sundry_a learned_a man_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v only_o conjectural_a and_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n or_o commend_v it_o but_o do_v only_o tolerate_v it_o as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a this_o toleration_n appear_v in_o that_o god_n command_v that_o the_o king_n must_v not_o multiply_v his_o wife_n deut._n 17._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hate_a wife_n though_o she_o be_v the_o second_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v shall_v be_v the_o heir_n deut._n 21._o 15._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o toleration_n be_v two_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o patriarch_n to_o multiply_v their_o posterity_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o messiah_n may_v descend_v of_o their_o line_n the_o second_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n in_o the_o east_n country_n who_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o common_a custom_n breed_v a_o common_a error_n and_o a_o common_a error_n breed_v common_a ignorance_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n be_v esteem_v no_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n be_v a_o offence_n that_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o sin_n without_o repentance_n because_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n teach_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n answer_n know_a sin_n require_v particular_a repentance_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v unknown_a or_o unconsidered_a by_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o general_a repentance_n suffice_v psal._n 19_o 12._o again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o abraham_n take_v agar_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o sara_n ans._n that_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v a_o full_a excuse_n for_o abraham_n for_o if_o marriage_n be_v a_o mere_a civil_a contract_n as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o like_a consent_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a contract_n because_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v interpose_v and_o therefore_o sara_n consent_n in_o give_v agar_n to_o abraham_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o own_o ordinance_n three_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o have_v of_o may_o wife_n be_v a_o fault_n than_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v adulterer_n ans._n not_o so_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o adultery_n and_o holy_a wedlock_n they_o take_v not_o wife_n of_o a_o lewd_a mind_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o of_o a_o conscience_n not_o right_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n the_o event_n upon_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n be_v that_o his_o two_o wife_n bear_v he_o two_o son_n he_o have_v indeed_o more_o son_n by_o ketura_n gen._n 25._o 2._o but_o these_o two_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v because_o by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ordain_v as_o type_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n read_v rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a difference_n the_o first_o be_v that_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o bond_n woman_n &_o therefore_o a_o bondman_n the_o other_o of_o a_o free_a woman_n and_o therefore_o a_o free_a man_n and_o the_o heir_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o bond_n woman_n answ._n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v they_o that_o be_v joint_a governor_n materfamilia_n of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o husband_n and_o they_o be_v call_v mistress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o serve_v only_o for_o propagation_n and_o be_v in_o all_o other_o respect_n as_o servant_n or_o stranger_n vsuaria_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v sara_n and_o of_o the_o second_o hagar_n and_o ketura_n the_o second_o difference_n of_o the_o child_n be_v this_o one_o that_o be_v ishmael_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a counsel_n of_o sara_n who_o do_v substitute_n hagar_n into_o her_o own_o room_n the_o other_o namely_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o ishmael_n saras_n desire_n be_v good_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o mean_n be_v carnal_a the_o substitution_n of_o her_o handmaid_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o intend_v &_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n but_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o flesh_n corrupt_v they_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o he_o ought_v this_o must_v cause_v we_o always_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o best_a work_n again_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n but_o when_o god_n promise_v any_o thing_n to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n sara_n with_o all_o her_o haste_n can_v not_o prevent_v god_n providence_n she_o have_v her_o desire_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o ishmael_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o bondage_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n we_o see_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o faith_n for_o than_o it_o make_v thing_n possible_a that_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a math._n 17._o 20._o if_o then_o we_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n be_v in_o silence_n and_o patience_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o then_o our_o desire_n shall_v indeed_o be_v accomplish_v 24_o by_o the_o which_o thing_n another_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o these_o mother_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o which_o be_v agar_n of_o mount_n sina_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n 25_o for_o agar_n or_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a here_o begin_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v an_o other_o thing_n mean_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v two_o mother_n agar_n and_o sara_n be_v two_o they_o represent_v or_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n est_fw-la be_v put_v for_o significat_fw-la of_o the_o two_o testament_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o the_o one_o the_o one_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v agar_n which_o testament_n be_v figure_v by_o agar_n be_v of_o mount_n
religion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o josua_n c._n 24._o they_o that_o do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o consent_n in_o christ_n can_v consent_v among_o themselves_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o family_n be_v the_o school_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n invocation_n love_n patience_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o a_o family_n then_o in_o the_o pretend_a holiness_n of_o monkish_a cloister_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o duty_n paul_n eph._n 4._o 4._o give_v seven_o reason_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o father_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n ans._n the_o peace_n of_o many_o be_v peace_n in_o drunkenness_n call_v good_a fellowship_n peace_n in_o profane_v and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n peace_n where_o he_o bear_v the_o sway_n the_o peace_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o read_n isa._n 2._o where_o man_n be_v say_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o will_n and_o joint_o obey_v it_o 16._o then_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o scope_n here_o paul_n return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n v_o 13._o and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fulfil_v there_o shall_v no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o rule_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o rule_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o rule_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v walk_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n lose_v by_o adam_n restore_v by_o christ._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n work_v it_o immediate_o in_o we_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n bewteene_v it_o &_o civil_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o mortify_v corruption_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o restraint_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v in_o corruption_n of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v all_o civil_a virtue_n in_o natural_a and_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o so_o be_v xenocrates_n josephs_n chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o chastity_n of_o xenocrates_n be_v not_o so_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o civil_a virtue_n more_o plain_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n quality_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o liberal_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vice_n or_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o on_o part_n be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v plenty_n of_o illumination_n without_o change_n of_o affection_n and_o life_n be_v indeed_o carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a the_o three_o property_n be_v sincerity_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o falsehood_n or_o guile_n psal_n 32._o 1._o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v man_n that_o in_o distress_n desire_v the_o assistance_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v it_o deceitful_o desire_v god_n favour_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o evil_n from_o which_o they_o will_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonas_n and_o pharaoh_n do_v again_o there_o be_v man_n that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n in_o their_o mourning_n because_o they_o mourn_v for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n last_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o love_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o saul_n love_v god_n for_o a_o kingdom_n such_o love_n be_v mercenary_a &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o love_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o the_o four_o property_n be_v excellency_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o creation_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n for_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o will_v to_o persevere_v if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v further_a to_o believer_n both_o the_o will_v to_o persevere_v and_o the_o deed_n the_o fifte_a propery_n be_v livelines_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a in_o operation_n elihu_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n compel_v he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o must_v have_v a_o vent_n job_n 32._o 19_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deliver_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o divine_a operation_n be_v to_o make_v we_o feel_v in_o what_o great_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o christ_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o they_o which_o want_v this_o have_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o three_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o as_o namely_o to_o beat_v down_o erroneous_a reason_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n with_o his_o chief_a deligte_n and_o with_o his_o own_o self_n the_o second_o action_n be_v to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o the_o three_o action_n be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o put_v a_o new_a light_n of_o knowledge_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o new_a inclination_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o order_n our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n within_o so_o it_o make_v we_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o it_o make_v
talent_n leave_v we_o to_o employ_v to_o our_o master_n advantage_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v they_o say_v paul_n why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o 3._o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o great_a right_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o great_a part_n in_o they_o than_o he_o which_o be_v less_o sanctify_a for_o though_o sanctification_n have_v degree_n and_o a_o certain_a latitude_n yet_o justification_n have_v none_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o of_o himself_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o begin_n of_o nothing_o and_o tend_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o corruption_n and_o nothing_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v damaseenus_fw-la himself_o to_o be_v 3._o though_o he_o have_v some_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o upon_o these_o consideration_n abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o david_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o saul_n say_v what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 18._o nay_o whether_o we_o consider_v man_n absolute_o in_o himself_o or_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o those_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o regard_v he_o psal._n 8._o 4._o paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o of_o or_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n although_o i_o be_o nothing_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o every_o man_n which_o think_v he_o know_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o for_o a_o swell_a conceit_n and_o emptiness_n usual_o go_v together_o the_o second_o general_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o above_o other_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o deify_v themselves_o and_o to_o nullify_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o overween_a of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n for_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n do_v think_v every_o small_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v imagine_v mere_a shadow_n to_o be_v substance_n or_o molehill_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o mountain_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n do_v think_v the_o blemish_n and_o deformity_n in_o his_o love_n to_o be_v ornament_n which_o make_v she_o more_o beautiful_a so_o those_o which_o with_o narcissus_n be_v in_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o doâ—e_n upon_o their_o own_o gift_n judge_v the_o vice_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v virtue_n simon_n magus_n though_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v this_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o give_v it_o out_o also_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n act._n 8._o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n v._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a apoc._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o the_o scarlet_a strumpet_n think_v herself_o a_o queen_n and_o that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o downfall_n when_o she_o be_v already_o fall_v apoc._n 18._o 2_o 7._o yea_o this_o corruption_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o who_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v be_v taint_v therewith_o and_o general_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o ready_a to_o overween_v their_o own_o gift_n except_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o resist_v this_o temptation_n for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a luk._n 22._o 24._o yea_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n overween_a themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o justitiarie_n pharisy_n after_o they_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n who_o both_o proud_o and_o odious_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n think_v themselves_o without_o sin_n the_o donatist_n that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o jovinianist_n that_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v after_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o just_a man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o semi-pelagian_a heretic_n who_o will_v be_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n &_o will_v concur_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n it_o will_v be_v say_v papist_n ascribe_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n ans._n so_o do_v the_o pharisie_n luk._n 18._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a justiciarie_a for_o all_o that_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o sundry_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o as_o they_o affect_v a_o high_a place_n in_o desire_v through_o discontment_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o deify_v themselves_o and_o become_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v the_o overmuch_o consider_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v as_o when_o the_o pharisie_n consider_v that_o he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o as_o other_o man_n luk._n 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o compare_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o infirmity_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o other_o the_o pharisie_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o compare_v himself_o with_o extortioner_n unjust_a man_n adulterer_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n the_o four_o be_v the_o false_a flatter_a and_o applause_n of_o man_n which_o soothe_v we_o up_o in_o our_o humour_n in_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o people_n flatter_v herod_n when_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o 22._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o thus_o overween_v their_o gift_n in_o think_v themselves_o somewhat_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v the_o substance_n when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n as_o those_o that_o dream_v they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o base_a person_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n similitude_n esa._n 29._o 8._o like_a as_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v &_o behold_v he_o eat_v &_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o like_v as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o lo_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v man_n be_v deceive_v two_o way_n either_o by_o other_o or_o by_o themselves_o by_o other_o as_o by_o flatterer_n they_o be_v deceive_v occasional_o by_o themselves_o causal_o or_o proper_o for_o he_o that_o do_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o he_o may_v happy_o please_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v but_o please_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v special_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o be_v only_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n &_o therefore_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o doer_n thereof_o deceive_v their_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22._o and_o very_o this_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o man_n can_v
other_o man_n sin_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o carelessness_n of_o other_o who_o respect_v themselves_o alone_o never_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n he_o say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n ii_o object_n by_o bear_v of_o our_o own_o burden_n be_v understand_v give_v a_o account_n for_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n now_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n for_o his_o child_n the_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o subject_n the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o sheep_n ezek._n 34._o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n hebr_n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n answ._n governor_n and_o superior_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o themselves_o commit_v in_o not_o look_v unto_o they_o not_o admonish_v they_o not_o restrain_v they_o not_o take_v condign_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o their_o offence_n this_o be_v plain_o taâ—ght_v ezek._n 33._o 8_o 9_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thâ—_n hand_n nevertheless_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n iii_o object_n infant_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o all_o do_v not_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n ans._n first_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o personal_a or_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n be_v propagate_v together_o with_o nature_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v infant_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n they_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o so_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n for_o albeit_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v his_o actual_a and_o personal_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o propagation_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o corruption_n for_o as_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o and_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n hebr._n 7._o 9_o 10._o so_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n or_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o principio_fw-la when_o he_o sin_v we_o also_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o all_o sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v iv._o object_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n therefore_o they_o bear_v not_o their_o own_o burden_n but_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n burden_n and_o parent_n do_v not_o bear_v their_o own_o whole_a and_o entire_a burden_n but_o their_o child_n for_o they_o ans._n the_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n do_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o ezek._n 18._o 19_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o be_v reconcile_v v_o 14_o 17._o if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n begette_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fear_v neither_o do_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o shall_v sure_o live_v therefore_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o though_o god_n will_v always_o plague_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o conditional_o if_o they_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n walk_v in_o their_o way_n and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o god_n will_v not_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n save_v upon_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o vindicate_v upon_o the_o child_n because_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o parent_n ans._n first_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v punish_v their_o parent_n be_v punish_v with_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o corrasive_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o parent_n to_o know_v thâ—â—_n their_o child_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o afflict_v three_o the_o punishment_n of_o posterity_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o parent_n see_v god_n have_v threaten_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o so_o he_o may_v testify_v how_o extreme_o he_o abhor_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n four_o the_o parent_n sin_n be_v often_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o child_n sin_n see_v that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n curse_v a_o wicked_a man_n posterity_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v matth._n 23._o 32._o and_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n may_v just_o pull_v upon_o they_o condign_a punishment_n last_o god_n do_v more_o manifest_a his_o wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o punish_v the_o child_n object_n v._o numb_a 25._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o israelite_n be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o fornication_n and_o idolstrie_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n ans._n they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o consent_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o commit_v folly_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n or_o râ—ther_o be_v principal_a ringleader_n and_o first_o actor_n in_o this_o commick-tragedie_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o zimri_n prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o simeâ—nites_n v_o 6._o in_o bring_v câ—sbie_n a_o madianitisâ—_n woman_n into_o his_o tent_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o commit_v this_o fact_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n but_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o punish_v &_o that_o more_o severe_o for_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n v_o 4._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 23_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v._n 5._o to_o which_o paul_n have_v a_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n 23_o thousand_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 8._o meaning_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n exclude_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v 24_o thousand_o num._n 25._o 9_o thus_o the_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o place_n may_v be_v better_o accord_v then_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o penman_n or_o scribe_n fail_v in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n or_o as_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paul_n or_o as_o other_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o moses_n see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v 24_o thousand_o as_o moses_n say_v there_o be_v 23_o thousand_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v the_o less_o number_n rather_o than_o the_o great_a except_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v consider_v the_o great_a be_v as_o round_o a_o number_n as_o the_o less_o object_n vi_o david_n sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n
by_o good_a example_n and_o by_o gracious_a speech_n season_v with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n as_o barnabas_n do_v who_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v they_o be_v glad_a and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 11._o 22._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v add_v v_o 23._o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n the_o unite_n goodness_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o set_v man_n at_o unity_n in_o reconcile_a those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o amity_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n and_o dissension_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v peacemaker_n the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 10._o because_o herein_o they_o lively_o resemble_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o any_o son_n do_v resemble_v any_o quality_n or_o property_n in_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o house_n psal._n 67._o the_o communicate_v goodness_n be_v especial_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n have_v four_a degree_n first_o for_o temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12._o 13._o and_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o second_o we_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v beneficial_a to_o some_o in_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o communicate_v we_o must_v be_v like_o tabytha_n or_o dorcas_n who_o clothe_v the_o poor_a with_o the_o garment_n which_o she_o make_v at_o she_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n act._n 9_o 39_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v rich_a or_o full_a of_o good_a work_n &_o alm_n which_o she_o do_v v_o 36._o like_v to_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n prou._n 31._o 20._o who_o open_v the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a like_o job_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a he_o job._n 31._o 20._o three_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o goodness_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n that_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n in_o communicate_v unto_o other_o abundant_o those_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v store_v we_o withal_o not_o only_o in_o love_v our_o brethren_n for_o which_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v that_o their_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o do_v abound_v but_o in_o a_o liberal_a supply_n of_o their_o want_n as_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o as_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v in_o rich_a liberality_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v in_o spend_v his_o live_n and_o venture_v his_o life_n in_o hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n from_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o wicked_a jesabel_n 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o last_o we_o must_v be_v exceed_o or_o superabundant_a in_o goodness_n in_o exceed_a measure_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o do_v good_a like_o the_o poor_a widow_n who_o have_v rather_o want_v herself_o then_o be_v altogether_o want_v in_o contribution_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v but_o two_o mite_n which_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o corban_n yet_o christ_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n offering_n be_v put_v together_o in_o that_o they_o give_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n luk._n 21._o 4._o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o s._n ambrose_n we_o must_v relieve_v the_o want_n of_o other_o according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o sometime_o postumus_fw-la even_o above_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o their_o great_a commendation_n that_o to_o their_o power_n &_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o further_o in_o do_v good_a we_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n i._o we_o must_v do_v good_a of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v our_o own_o for_o we_o may_v not_o cut_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a shine_n of_o another_o man_n loaf_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v we_o may_v not_o steal_v from_o one_o to_o give_v to_o another_o or_o deal_v unjust_o with_o some_o that_o we_o may_v be_v merciful_a to_o other_o or_o rob_v peter_n to_o clothe_v paul_n the_o lord_n abhor_v even_o burn_v offering_n if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o rapine_n and_o rapina_fw-la spoil_n esa._n 61._o 8._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offer_v without_o cost_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o 1._o chron._n 21._o 24._o ii_o we_o must_v do_v good_a with_o chearefulnes_n and_o alacrity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2._o cor._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v fit_o and_o tuo_fw-la fine_o to_o this_o purpose_n welldoing_a aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o wellwilling_a for_o such_o as_o thy_o affection_n be_v such_o be_v thy_o action_n therefore_o if_o we_o give_v we_o must_v do_v it_o free_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o gift_n for_o what_o more_o free_a than_o gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o play_v the_o huckster_n in_o do_v good_a for_o that_o do_v most_o blemish_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o as_o lactantius_n say_v danda_fw-la beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la foeneranda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iii_o we_o must_v so_o do_v good_a as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disable_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o do_v good_a but_o may_v continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o our_o age_n 14._o solomon_n command_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o well_n shall_v flow_v to_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o fountain_n be_v still_o our_o own_o psal._n 112._o 5._o 15._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o discreet_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o his_o action_n as_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o his_o compass_n so_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a as_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wise_a there_o be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n and_o ointment_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n devour_v it_o prou._n 21._o 20._o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o great_a famine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n yet_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n act._n 11._o 29._o for_o according_a to_o paul_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o so_o give_v that_o other_o be_v ease_v and_o we_o ourselves_o pinch_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 13._o four_o we_o must_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v possible_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o evil_a it_o will_v be_v say_v god_n who_o example_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o hinder_v all_o the_o evil_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a or_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_n we_o can_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 8._o whereas_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o subject_n to_o any_o law_n no_o not_o to_o his_o own_o law_n but_o be_v above_o it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o second_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_a out_o of_o darkness_n which_o we_o can_v do_v three_o because_o god_n be_v the_o general_n good_a we_o particular_a now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a good_a to_o procure_v all_o the_o good_a
with_o a_o hot_a iron_n but_o by_o drink_v whore_v riot_v etc._n etc._n get_v the_o mark_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n in_o their_o body_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n those_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n last_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o special_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodily_a affliction_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o though_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n abide_v we_o in_o all_o place_n not_o to_o pass_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n according_a to_o paul_n example_n both_o here_o and_o act._n 20._o 24._o as_o also_o his_o commandment_n to_o timothy_n suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o tim._n 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o by_o suffer_v bodily_a affliction_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n coloss._n 1._o 24._o second_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o we_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n ebr_n 13._o 3._o three_o our_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o other_o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o philip._n 1._o 14._o last_o they_o serve_v to_o scour_v we_o that_o be_v earthly_a vessel_n from_o the_o rust_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n here_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o his_o usual_a farewell_n commend_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o wish_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o spiritual_a life_n &_o godliness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o which_o he_o signify_v here_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o scripture_n grace_v which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o no_o quality_n infuse_v or_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a grace_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a natural_a either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o original_a justice_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n since_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o such_o like_a supernatural_a either_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n prophesy_v tongue_n etc._n etc._n or_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n effectual_a vocation_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n thus_o paul_n distinguish_v they_o rom._n 5._o 15._o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a the_o gift_n by_o grace_n now_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o favour_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullnes_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o us._n joh._n 1._o 17._o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o propitiator_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o son_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v further_o call_v our_o lord_n in_o five_o respect_n first_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n hebr._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v hoyre_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n which_o be_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v by_o a_o double_a right_n namely_o by_o right_a of_o propriety_n as_o a_o king_n redeem_v his_o subject_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n or_o by_o right_a of_o affinity_n as_o the_o father_n may_v redeem_v the_o son_n one_o brother_n a_o other_o and_o one_o kinsman_n a_o other_o four_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n luk._n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcom_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n last_o by_o right_a of_o contract_n and_o marriage_n hos._n 2._o 16._o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n and_o v_o 19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n i_o will_v marry_v the_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o phrase_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o devide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n when_o he_o pray_v 23._o for_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n where_o he_o subdivide_v the_o soul_n into_o two_o part_n into_o reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n will_n or_o affection_n which_o he_o term_v by_o the_o common_a name_n agree_v to_o both_o the_o soul_n god_n have_v give_v reason_n to_o see_v and_o will_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o reason_n have_v eye_n may_v guide_v the_o will_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o go_v before_o that_o it_o may_v follow_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o two_o several_a substance_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v for_o doctrine_n sake_n heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o eph._n 4._o 17._o 18._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o soul_n into_o three_o faculty_n the_o mind_n cogitation_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o mind_n mean_v the_o hegemonicall_a part_n or_o understanding_n by_o cogitation_n the_o inward_a sense_n as_o memory_n fantasy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o heart_n the_o affection_n now_o by_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o understanding_n alone_o or_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v
be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 31._o 33_o 2_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o pastor_n be_v from_o god_n 33._o 36_o 3_o of_o phariseisme_n 41._o 18_o 4_o of_o prevent_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n 51._o 9_o 5_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n 62._o 22_o 6_o of_o the_o form_n and_o use_v of_o a_o oath_n 65._o 14_o 7_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 69._o 25_o 8_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n 99_o 20_o 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 114._o 2_o 10_o of_o justification_n at_o large_a 116._o 6_o 11_o of_o christ_n obedience_n 119._o 12_o 12_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o apprehension_n 124._o 35_o 13_o how_o to_o live_v wise_o godly_a just_o sundry_a rule_n 138._o 32_o 14_o how_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 145._o 15_o 15_o how_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n 149._o 24_o 16_o of_o judge_v 156._o 1_o 17_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o what_o a_o witch_n be_v 158._o 2._o &_o 429._o &_o 431_o 18_o of_o imputation_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n 175._o 16_o 19_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 184._o 2_o 20_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n 186._o 35_o and_o 499._o 17._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 194._o 35_o 22_o how_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 198._o 19_o 23_o whether_o all_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o 208._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 24_o of_o the_o judicial_a â—aw_v 230._o 27_o 25_o of_o baptism_n at_o large_a 243._o 32_o 26_o of_o the_o parent_n authority_n in_o appoint_v his_o child_n marriage_n &_o calling_n 274._o 27_o 27_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n 279._o 5_o 28_o how_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n 286._o 5_o 29_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n 314._o 4_o 30_o of_o good_a jealousy_n 331._o 23_o 31_o of_o polygamy_n 342._o 9_o 32_o where_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ten_o motive_n answer_v 352._o 25_o 33_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n 364._o 39_o 34_o of_o christian_a liberty_n 366._o 12_o 35_o of_o imprecation_n or_o curse_v 396._o 29_o 36_o of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n 400._o 12_o 37_o of_o brotherly_a love._n 403._o 11_o 38_o of_o christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n 408._o 14_o 39_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v therein_o 411._o 20_o 40_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 415._o 38_o 41_o of_o idolatry_n 427._o 22_o 42_o of_o heresy_n 432._o 21_o 43_o of_o enmity_n 435._o 3_o 44_o of_o murder_n 438._o 7_o 45_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n 439._o 11_o 46_o of_o long-suffering_a 445._o 2_o 47_o of_o goodness_n 445._o 38_o 48_o of_o temperance_n 448._o 3_o 49_o of_o uaine-glorie_n 454._o 35_o 50_o of_o christian_a reproof_n at_o large_a 469._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 51_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v and_o differ_v 497._o 24_o 52_o of_o merit_n of_o work_n 594._o 31_o 53_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o goodness_n and_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 588._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 54_o of_o observe_v of_o time_n 600._o 10_o 55_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n 614._o 5_o 56_o of_o inscription_n of_o epistle_n and_o postscript_n at_o large_a 655._o 4_o a_o table_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v brief_o expound_v in_o this_o commentary_n genesis_n chap._n vers_fw-la pag._n lin_v 15_o 13_o 213_o 22_o 17_o 1_o 188_o 36_o 17_o 14_o 257_o 3_o 43_o 22_o 440_o 28_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 28_o 258_o 3_o 12_o 40_o 213_o 29_o 29_o 10_o 292_o 34_o deuteronomie_n 30_o 6_o 188_o 16_o 32_o 4_o 190_o 25_o i._o king_n 15_o 5_o 189_o 9_o ii_o king_n 2_o 23_o 362_o 30_o 23_o 25_o 188_o 18_o ii_o chron._n 21_o 2_o 270_o 17_o psalm_n 40_o 6_o 131_o 33_o 69_o 28_o 378_o 38_o 106_o 31_o 176_o 17_o 139_o 21_o 435_o 6_o proverb_n 24_o 16_o 105_o 4_o isai._n 64_o 24_o 298_o 4_o ezechiel_n 33_o 13_o 551_o 25_o matthew_n 5_o 22_o 156_o 25_o 5_o 22_o 362_o 14_o 7_o 6_o 472_o 10_o 6_o 10_o 189_o 26_o 10_o 8_o 537_o 10_o 13_o 57_o 5â—0_n 14_o 25_o 35_o 568_o 12_o 28_o 19_o 245_o 34_o mark_n 9_o 24_o 127_o 5_o luke_n 1_o 6_o 189_o 11_o 14_o 26_o 435_o 11_o john_n 3_o 5_o 257_o 10_o 4_o 37_o 551_o 7_o 6_o 45_o 539_o 24_o 13_o 34_o 35_o 494_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 496_o 13_o 17_o 12_o 630_o 8_o roman_a 7_o 18_o 189_o 32_o 8_o 4_o 189_o 40_o 8_o 5_o 205_o 39_o 11_o 32_o 225_o 10_o 13_o 5_o 369_o 22_o 13_o 14_o 267_o 4_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 475_o 16_o i_o cor._n chap._n vers_fw-la pag._n lin_v 5_o 4_o 475_o 31_o 7_o 12_o 5_o 12_o 10_o 8_o 525_o 10_o ii_o cor._n 5_o 17_o 380_o 2_o 5_o 19_o 225_o 7_o 13_o 12_o 475_o 34_o philip._n 2_o 3_o 511_o 6_o 3_o 15_o 188_o 36_o coloss._n 2_o 8_o 434_o 20_o 3_o 17_o 247_o 26_o i_o tim._n 1_o 5_o 402_o 39_o 2_o 4_o 270_o 8_o 1_o 9_o 368_o 7_o 5_o 12_o 424_o 15_o 5_o 20_o 485_o 32_o titus_n 3_o 10_o 487_o 3_o hebr._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 462_o 25_o 6_o 6_o 250_o 34_o 10_o 19_o 122_o 1_o 10_o 26_o 462_o 27_o 13_o 17_o 521_o 1_o james._n 2_o 10_o 377_o 32_o 2_o 24_o 385_o 1_o 2_o 26_o 383_o 39_o i._o john_n 3_o 9_o 190_o 10_o 5_o 3_o 190_o 16_o apocal._n 18_o 6_o 552_o 26_o 21_o 27_o 630_o 3_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o all_o particular_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n the_o first_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n a_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v from_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ._n 203._o 20_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 177._o 30_o all_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n three_o way_n 177._o 33_o we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 178._o 20._o of_o god_n not_o accept_n the_o person_n of_o man_n 90._o 18_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 25._o 35_o how_o the_o church_n shall_v accurse_v any_o man_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 26._o 2_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a 399._o 18_o of_o adoption_n 291._o 25_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o god_n 236._o 33_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adoption_n 264._o 35._o adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 233._o 34_o what_o adultery_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n 424._o 6_o of_o fly_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n 426._o 6_o two_o special_a occasion_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 427._o 4_o in_o that_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n 426._o 29_o inordinate_a affection_n what_o 450._o 28_o bodily_a affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v joyful_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 651._o 9_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n two_o way_n 345._o 20_o all_o put_v for_o many_o 181._o 37_o anathema_n what_o it_o be_v 25._o 31_o anger_n whether_o any_o lawful_a and_o when_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 436._o 22_o remedy_n against_o anger_n objection_n answer_v 445._o 8_o apostasy_n have_v five_o degree_n 349._o 24_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o 37_o apostolic_a authority_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o 18_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n god_n immediate_a word_n 5._o 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 68_o 5._o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n 371._o 30_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 125._o 4_o three_o ground_n of_o apprehension_n 125._o 23._o two_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n 126._o 25._o arabia_n where_o situate_a 57_o 22_o authority_n of_o scripture_n se_fw-la scripture_n b_o three_o mark_n of_o inward_a baptism_n 241._o 40_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o room_n no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 243._o 3._o baptism_n take_v six_o way_n 243._o 37_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n god_n action_n be_v two_o man_n one_o 248._o 2_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o 249._o 11._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 249._o 21_o argument_n of_o papist_n aswer_v 250._o 14._o baptism_n do_v not_o abolish_v original_a sin_n 251._o 20_o how_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n 253._o 17_o of_o the_o necesitie_n of_o baptism_n 256._o 22._o four_o question_n of_o the_o person_n that_o must_v administer_v baptism_n 257._o 30_o the_o ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 260._o
must_v do_v two_o thing_n 194._o 5_o a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n have_v 3_o act_n or_o effect_n 239._o 22_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 239._o 30_o every_o grievous_a fall_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 237._o 13_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n 261._o 15_o what_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v 446._o 31._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v but_o false_a &_o feign_a 446._o 35_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 383._o 13_o in_o faith_n two_o thing_n 385._o 24_o faith_n towards_o man_n stand_v in_o two_o particular_n 447._o 12_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o maintain_v faith_n &_o truth_n among_o man_n 447._o 25_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n 410._o 24_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 336._o 13_o or_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n vide_fw-la god_n no_o man_n exempt_v from_o fall_v 461._o 37._o faint_v twofold_a 585._o 7_o spiritual_a faint_a twofold_n 585._o 12_o fault_n of_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 8._o 18._o of_o natural_a fear_n how_o it_o be_v good_a and_o how_o evil_a 108._o 4_o three_o kind_n of_o fear_n 108._o 20_o figure_n and_o allegory_n use_v in_o scripture_n 346._o 16_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n vid._n combat_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n fight_v together_o 416._o 4_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 21_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o condition_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 423._o 22_o flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n 433._o 15_o what_o the_o flesh_n be_v 450._o 18_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lust_n 450._o 27_o mean_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n 451._o 26_o for_o signify_v not_o always_o a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n 568._o 14_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la god_n fornication_n what_o it_o be_v 424._o â—4_n against_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n 425._o 12._o to_o fly_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n 426._o 6._o two_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o 427_o 4._o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n fourfold_a 368._o 3_o g_o the_o galatian_n revolt_n 8._o 10_o what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v 9_o 28_o how_o the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 28._o 30_o to_o gentilize_v what_o it_o be_v 112._o 5_o gentleness_n what_o 445._o 29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v inordinate_o use_v three_o way_n vide_fw-la inordinate_a the_o more_o excellent_a gift_n any_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 463._o 39_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a essential_a and_o accidental_a 556._o 23_o to_o glory_n imply_v three_o thing_n 625._o 13._o two_o ground_n of_o glory_v one_o in_o god_n another_o in_o himself_o 517._o 12._o how_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ibid._n objection_n against_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o 517._o 30_o how_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n do_v differ_v from_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n 517._o 30_o four_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 15_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 31_o glory_v when_o it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o evil_a 625._o glory_v good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n 27_o evil_n glory_v be_v vain_a glory_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 23._o wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n ibid._n 35._o neither_o in_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n nor_o pleasure_n ibid._n glory_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o impious_a four_o reason_n 627._o 40_o there_o be_v a_o two_o foul_v lawful_a boast_v or_o glory_v one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n 628._o 29_o objection_n for_o boast_v answer_v 628._o 16._o unlawful_a glory_v when_o it_o be_v 629._o 17._o glory_v in_o wickedness_n three_o way_n 629._o 30._o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v glory_n rather_o in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 631._o 21_o the_o papist_n wicked_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n vide_fw-la cross_n gluttony_n what_o it_o be_v 439._o 16_o false_a god_n be_v set_v up_o two_o way_n 304._o 16_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v 12._o 15_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o his_o will_n 108._o 12_o in_o what_o order_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o will_n 180._o 25_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 236._o 13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 220._o 19_o a_o child_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 236._o 26_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n 279._o 5._o god_n know_v exact_o all_o our_o action_n 549._o 26_o how_o the_o godly_a man_n sin_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n three_o reason_n 551._o 27_o the_o godly_a reap_v not_o that_o they_o sow_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n 552._o 11._o seven_o rule_n to_o live_v godly_o 139._o 10_o what_o a_o man_n must_v do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n 297._o 14_o why_o affliction_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a two_o reason_n 620._o 28_o use_v of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v 621._o 15_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o evil_a manner_n 330._o 5_o how_o they_o may_v be_v well_o do_v three_o rule_n 330._o 21_o the_o godly_a fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a 344._o 1_o the_o duty_n of_o do_v good_a declare_v by_o sundry_a argument_n 588._o 1_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 588._o 4_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a 590._o 34_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o three_o cause_n 591._o 34_o god_n be_v the_o general_a good_a we_o the_o particular_a 591._o 40_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o general_a good_a three_o thing_n appertain_v 595._o 4_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 593._o 9_o how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 594._o 20_o reason_n to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a 594._o 35_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o 596._o 23_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a after_o this_o life_n 601._o 37_o goodness_n what_o it_o be_v 445._o 38._o goodness_n respect_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o stand_v in_o four_o action_n 446._o 9_o goodness_n three_o fold_n preserve_v unite_n &_o communicative_a 589_o communicative_a goodness_n have_v 4._o degree_n 589._o 29_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n 531._o 24_o a_o felicity_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o 326._o 27_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o on_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n 378._o 9_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o the_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 38_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n 21._o 31_o popish_a religion_n subvertes_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 23._o 15_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o truth_n for_o two_o cause_n 159._o 20_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 181._o 19_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveil_v to_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 228._o 11_o persecution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n 620._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a law_n 497._o 23._o in_o what_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v 497._o 24_o they_o differ_v in_o five_o thing_n 498._o 9_o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 498._o 16_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o a_o excellency_n the_o word_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o salvation_n of_o life_n 530._o 36._o our_o salvation_n place_v alone_o in_o grace_n 654._o 15._o a_o child_n by_o grace_n three_o way_n 236_o 28._o uide_fw-la child_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n 248._o 20_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n 10._o 5_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o father_n &_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v 10._o 38_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v the_o
infirmity_n be_v 108._o 32._o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 224._o 27_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o sin_v 443._o 3_o original_a sin_n have_v two_o part_n 365._o 5._o a_o common_a fashion_n to_o extenuate_v sin_n 389._o 56_o we_o must_v resist_v every_o particular_a sin_n 390._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n 460._o 4_o god_n reward_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 557._o &_o 558._o sin_n drive_v man_n beside_o themselves_o 460._o 8._o sinner_n must_v not_o delay_v their_o repentance_n ibid._n 21_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v pardonable_a 462._o 4._o 5._o in_o every_o know_a sin_n we_o be_v wrong_v 473._o 33_o sin_n a_o burden_n to_o who_o vide_fw-la burden_n sin_n a_o spiritual_a burden_n 528._o 27_o how_o we_o may_v be_v case_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 529._o 36_o how_o sin_n be_v finite_a and_o how_o infinite_a 554._o 2_o 3_o 4._o solitary_n and_o monastic_a life_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 643._o 13_o why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v son_n 280._o 1_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 280._o 14._o two_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n 137._o 39_o a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o bring_v a_o soul_n in_o order_n and_o frame_v again_o 460._o 29._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n and_o the_o quality_n 637._o 10_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 10._o sow_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 550._o 20_o objection_n against_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 551._o the_o distinction_n of_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o flesh_n 553._o 36_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v mean_v 564._o 1._o 10._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n 20._o the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n 418._o 38._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 411._o 21._o 35._o all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 381._o 29_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v threefold_a 146._o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 163._o 35_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n 204._o 35_o in_o what_o order_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v 205._o 3._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o six_o end_n ibid._n 20._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 293._o 39_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 294._o 35_o four_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o cause_v believer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 295._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n 412._o 27_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 412._o 39_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o faction_n 413._o 8_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n 413._o 21._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 32_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o regenerate_a second_o to_o guide_v the_o regenerate_a 421._o 14._o 16_o in_o this_o guidance_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v two_o part_n 422._o 1_o the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 442._o 33_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 443._o 6_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 452._o &_o 453_o a_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 454_o 4_o spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o carnal_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 463._o 24_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o fit_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v then_o any_o other_o 463._o 31_o diverse_a good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 466._o 5._o two_o kind_n of_o spying_n 85._o 6_o of_o stand_v fast_o in_o liberty_n the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o 372._o 17_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n 269._o 11_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o part_n vide_fw-la spirit_n succession_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 35._o 3_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n 35._o 17._o five_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n 170._o 10_o t_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o urge_v earnest_o their_o own_o ceremony_n upon_o other_o 617._o 20_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n 618._o 26_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n 619._o 24_o another_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o compel_v other_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o observe_v 622._o 18_o another_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o pretend_v religion_n to_o cloak_n their_o wickedness_n 623._o 36_o the_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a show_n upon_o the_o matter_n 611._o 14._o temperance_n what_o four_o rule_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o it_o 448._o 3_o by_o what_o law_n ten_o be_v due_a 232._o 3_o 10_o of_o what_o value_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 33._o 4_o there_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n toleration_n one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n peace_n 409._o 16_o in_o what_o it_o stand_v ibid._n 17_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 409._o 32_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n 409._o 37_o unwritten_a tradition_n tender_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v abomination_n 24._o 29_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 391._o 33._o reason_n to_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v &_o deal_v true_o 447._o 26_o the_o time_n of_o all_o event_n determine_v by_o god_n 49._o 2_o due_a time_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v 582._o 13_o we_o must_v make_v a_o holy_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o time_n 598._o 1_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n lose_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 37_o observation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v forbid_v 600._o 6_o the_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a observation_n of_o time_n either_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a and_o wherein_o they_o consist_v 600._o 11_o lawful_a observation_n of_o time_n twofold_a divine_a or_o humane_a 601._o 4_o humane_a observation_n of_o time_n threefold_a 601._o 5_o five_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v 454._o 33_o excuse_n hereof_o take_v away_o ibid._n 38_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n most_o vainglorious_a 455._o 38_o remedy_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 456._o 20._o what_o uncleanes_n be_v 425._o 21_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 145._o 23_o 264._o 39_o substantial_a and_o spiritual_a 264._o 30_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n 265._o 1_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a &_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 407._o 18_o though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v 60._o 5_o w_n what_o wantonness_n be_v 425._o 28_o reason_n both_o in_o general_a and_o special_a that_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o well_o do_v 576._o 38_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o will_n work_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n 11._o 16_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v 360._o 36_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abolish_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n 361._o 4_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n 417._o 13_o what_o witchcrafteis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o 429._o 16_o what_o be_v a_o witch_n 430._o 38_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n 431._o 29._o false_a and_o uncertain_a sign_n 342._o 1_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o two_o sort_n 343._o 23_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 6._o 32_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o hear_v 29._o 30_o 35_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 56._o 11_o but_o upon_o itself_o 77._o 18_o the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o diverse_a cause_n vide_fw-la preach_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o 543._o 18_o there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o